Cleanness : an Alliterative Tripartite Poem on the Deluge, The

SELECT EARLY ENGLISH POEMS

SELECT EARLY ENGLISH POEMS EDITED BY SIR ISRAEL GOLLANCZ, LITT.D., F.B.A.

PROFESSOR OF ENGLISH LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE, KING'S COLLEGE, LONDON; HONORARY DIRECTOR OF THE EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY VII CLEANNESS

An Alliterative Tripartite Poem on the Deluge, the Destruction of Sodom, and the Death of Belshazzar, by the Poet of Pearl

HUMPHREY MILFORD: OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS LONDON: AMEN CORNER, B.C. 1921 PRINTED IN ENGLAND AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS BT FREDERICK HALL CLEANNESS ' DEPART YE, DEPART YE, GO YE OUT FROM THENCE, TOUCH NO UNCLEAN THING ... BE YE CLEAN, THAT BEAR THE VESSELS OF THE LORD.' Isaiah Hi. 11. PREFACE

The Manuscript. A brief description of the manuscript in which Cleanness is preserved, namely Cotton Nero A. x in the British Museum, will be found in the Preface to Patience in this series. The poem follows immediately on Pearl in that manuscript, and is in the same hand, though here and there occur corrections and retracings of letters in a later I hand. do not think any of the retracings can be definitely differentiated from the handwriting of the corrector. 1 There are two illustrations to Cleanness, namely, Noah and his family (in an open boat in lieu of the Ark), and Daniel before Bel- shazzar; the latter is reproduced in this volume, together with a specimen of the text. Large initial letters of blue, flourished with red, mark the chief divisions of the poem. The Quatrain Arrangement. As was noted in the Preface to Patience, there can be no doubt that the author of these two poems planned his work on the basis of alliterative quatrains, and the manuscript indicates, by a slight mark in the left-hand margin, the beginnings of these stanzaic divisions, though in many cases these marks are now illegible. In the case of Patience, the quatrain arrangement of the printed text, with a break after each group of four lines, for the first time made clear the thought and movement of the poem, and the gain in its right understanding and interpretation must be generally admitted.

1 See Textual Notes on the passages in question. ix b CLEANNESS

The present poem, more than three times the length of Patience, has been hitherto considered, in spite of its recognized monotonous discursive and it is merits, and ; question- able whether it has ever been read in accordance with the poet's intention. It is confidently hoped that the present arrangement in quatrains may avail in respect of Cleanness as in the case of Patience. One thing is certain, that the interpretation of the poem from beginning to end is helped forward, and many difficulties are cleared up by the know- of 1 ledge the poet's metrical method. It is, however, noteworthy that here and there he forgot or made a mistake in the matter of his quatrain arrangement. When he dis- covered his error, he made good without any drastic revision. I have indicated, in the latter case, i. e. in 11. 1541-92 and in 2 11. 1757-92, how the error came about and was rectified. Evidently in Cleanness the poet was still imperfect in this effective device for giving to continuous alliterative verse something of the character of stanzaic poetry. In Patience he showed his skill wellnigh to perfection. The poet's division into three main sections is carefully indicated by the scribe, and in the present text I have followed these divisions, save in respect of the Prologue, which in the MS. is not made a section by itself. The three sectional divisions are indicated by larger capital letters than those of

1 It is an amazing fact that, in spite of my discovery of this key to the reading of these poems, Dr. K. J. Menner has not only printed Cleanness without the quatrain division, but has not seen the value of the poet's method for the punctuation and sense of the poem. As regards his view that 'the poem can certainly not be said to be written in four-line stanzas the reader can for himself. ', judge For example, Dr. Menner, in that 'no definite saying arrangement can be traced' in 11. 1529 ff., shows that he has not seen how the poetj having made an error, corrected it ; cp. my arrangement of 11. 1541-92. 2 Erkenioald and The Sege of Jerusalem are both constructed on this quatrain system. X PKEFACE the subsections the first letter of is an ; thus, the poem elaborate eight-lined letter, the first letter of Section II is an elaborate four-lined letter, and Section III, after a flourish

1 marking the end of the previous section, is preceded by a blank line, the first letter extending through four lines as well as the blank space above them. All the subsections are introduced by less elaborate letters extending through three lines. 1 The scribe's divisions seem to me to be those of the poet, in spite of their varying lengths. Links of the Poem with the other Poems. From the point of view of workmanship, Cleanness and Patience may well be described as companion poems. Although an analysis of vocabulary shows many words peculiar to the one poem or the other, yet these differences are due to the variety of the themes treated in the two poems. The general diction, dialect, method of treatment, feeling, and thought link the poems closely together, though Patience, from the artistic standpoint, could hardly have preceded Cleanness? The parallel passages in the two poems are striking. The Deluge in the present poem should be compared with the the text storm in Patience. The Sixth Beatitude (11. 25-8), of the whole poem of Cleanness, is recalled in the paraphrase of the first last the Beatitudes in Patience (11. 9-44), and serving as the text of the poem. Similarly the paraphrases

1 Dr. Menner does not recognize the tripartite division indicated in the MS., and states that the poem is divided by a large illuminated letter into thirteen irregular sections. Further, he subdivides the eleventh, twelfth, ' and last sections, and notes that there is no apparent reason why there should be a division at 345, 485, or 689 '. But 1. 345 marks the beginning of Gen. vii, 1. 485 marks the episode of the Flood having subsided, and 1. 689 introduces the story of Sodom and Gomorrah. As regards the third main division of the poem, the first section is really introductory to the second, which deals with the story of Belshazzar, and is a poetical paraphrase of Daniel v. 1 See also Preface to Patience. xi CLEANNESS from Psalm xciii. 8, 9, Cleanness, 5816, Patience, 121-4, are 1 noteworthy. It has With Pearl, Cleanness has many points in common. ' ' direct reference to the margerye perle as a symbol of purity more than it is almost a on the main (1. 556), and this, homily of thought in Pearl, that none can enter the Kingdom { Heaven save he come thither harmless, true, and undefiled, ' It without spot or blemish of staining sin (Pearl, 722-6). is true that the subject is treated in Cleanness on a grander feels scale, but none the less, as one reads the poem, one of throughout the mental and spiritual qualities of the poet Pearl. Patience, with its lesson of resignation and acceptance of the Divine Will, is more closely than Cleanness associated with the main purpose of Pearl, the theme of innocence and righteousness entering naturally into the argument of the elegy. Cleanness too, with its lofty appraising of chastity, links itself with the poet's glorification of his hero Gawain, who, though he failed in truth, embodied the poet's ideal virtue of moral chastity. The pearl, in Sir Gawain as in Cleanness, is is the of even as fittingly allegorized ; Gawain pearl knights, the pearl in Cleanness symbolizes the stainless soul. Place of Composition. As for the place of composition, nothing can at present be added to the statement, made in the Preface to Patience, that all the tests of dialect, grammar, phonology, and vocabulary tend to fix the North-West Midland 1 Dr. Menner argues that because the poet in Cleanness, 25, mentions only one of the Beatitudes, ' it is easy to suppose that the reason the poet deems it unnecessary to mention the others is because he had already done so in Patience '. To which one might reply that, whereas in Cleanness he only had occasion to refer to one, in Patience he subsequently referred to the eight, because his theme was Patience and Poverty, the first and the eighth. Similarly, with reference to the psalm in question, it does not follow that because in Cleanness the poet paraphrases, while he keeps nearer to the text in Patience, therefore the latter preceded the former. xii PREFACE

1 district as the place of origin of the poems. The North Lancashire dialect seems to be the nearest modern repre- sentative of the poet's language. The marked Scandinavian elements are perhaps even more noteworthy in Cleanness than in the other poems, as may be seen from the discussion, in the Notes appended, of certain rare Scandinavian words preserved in the poem and hitherto unexplained. Similarly, as in the other poems, the Romance element is due not only to the French words which had passed into the native speech, but also to learned borrowings showing the poet's acquaintance with French literature, such works for example as the Romaunt of the Rose and Mandeville's Travels. Date of Composition. So far no definite evidence has adduced for the date of Cleanness and been fixing ; varying dates have been assigned to the poems, from 1360 to 1400. Unsuccessful attempts have been made to discover the influence of Piers Plowman, notably the B-Text, on Patience. The author of Cleanness shows himself well acquainted with Mandeville's Travels in the French original. Though the oldest known manuscript of this work is dated 1371, it is generally accepted that the book was given to the world between 1357 and that date. It is a mere surmise that it would hardly have been known in England before 1370, and in view of the uncertainty, it is difficult to use this evidence, save in a general way. I am inclined to think that a strong piece of evidence,

1 For a short bibliography of works dealing with the dialect of the poems, see the Preface to Patience. It does not follow that the scribe of these poems may not have belonged to some other district. If Professor Wyld (Englische Studien, vol. 47, pp. 1-58), on the basis of the treatment of OE. y in the dialect of the Midlands, is correct in suggesting Derbyshire for these alliterative poems, his conclusion could, I think, only apply to the scribe of the MS., and not to the author of the poems. xiii CLEANNESS

fixing 1373 as the earliest possible date for Cleanness, may be found in one of the sources of the poem so far unnoted. I submit that our poet was intimately acquainted with the famous Book of the Knight of La Tour Lanclry in the original French, 1 which was compiled by the said Knight, 'for the instruction of his in daughters ', 1371-2. In his vivid paraphrase of the Parable of the Marriage Feast, he seems to be actually introducing an anecdote recorded in this book, and the difficult passage in question can only, in my judgement, be rightly interpreted in the light of this particular

' anecdote Note on 1. (see erigaut ', 148). The Book of the Knight of La Tour Landry is maiuly a series of in stories, bearing on marriage ; and Cleanness the poet's praise of marriage, so utterly at variance with the general character of mediaeval teaching, recalls many a statement in the book. Even the application of the pearl as symbolizing purity is emphasized in the book in two noteworthy passages, one of them immediately preceding the chapter in which occurs the anecdote referred to, namely, that of the young Knight so vainly dressed that he was reproached as being 2 easily mistaken for a minstrel. Again, the allegory of the Holy Vessels in relation to ' ' Chastity is strikingly suggested in one of the ensamples of the Knight, where the soul is compared to a silver platter, which comes from the goldsmith clean and white, but may become spotted by being cast into a dung-hill. When once the soul has been consecrated by confession and absolution, if ' then it becomes spotted, falling in ayen is worse than the

1 The English version, belonging to the reign of Henry VI, was published by E.E.T.S., Original Series 33, 1868, revised edition, 1906. P. 49, 11. 4-23, p. 164, 11. 28-32 should be compared with Cleanness, 697-708. The French original, Le Livre du Chevalier De La Tour Landry, was edited by Anatole de Montaiglon, in 1854 (Bibliotheque Elz4virienne). 2 See 11. 1-8 11. English version, p. 158, ; p. 163, 1-27. xiv PREFACE furst synne' (pp. 11-12); cp. Cleanness, 1129-48. Our poet in this passage, instead of the platter, speaks of a basin, a bowl, a cup, a dish, or a plate, and thence passes on to the Holy Vessels of the Temple; but he introduces his whole idea with a reference to the pearl as the symbol of the soul.

' So, too, the Knight in another passage explains that the sowle ' is the precious marguarite vnto God (p. 158, 1.1). I venture to think that the influence of this book on the poet is unmistakable, and enables us to fix 1373 as the one limit, that is, the earliest possible date for the composition of Cleanness. The discovery may have important bearing on the poems generally. The Plail of the Poem. Hitherto, those who have written on Cleanness have taken the poem to be a collection of Biblical stories in which the author endeavoured to enforce purity of life by paraphrases of, and commentaries on, the Parable of the Marriage Feast, the Fall of Lucifer, the Fall of Man, the Deluge, &c., and have, I think, altogether missed the plan 1 and purpose of the poem, which the poet himself clearly emphasizes in his brief Epilogue, where he explains that he has enforced the lesson of purity in a threefold way. The three themes in question, in which the lesson is set forth, are derived from three great incidents of Scripture history, illus- trating, according to the poet's belief, the Divine attitude towards sins of the flesh. These incidents are the Deluge, the Destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, and the Death of Belshazzar, the last being an inspiring homily on the defilement of the Holy Vessels. What, then, of the poet's treatment in Cleanness of the two other themes, namely, the Fall of Lucifer and the Fall of Man ? They are introduced, as I read the poem, in corroboration, as it were, of his main contention,

1 I leave these words as written, but I am glad to say that Dr. Menner sees this tripartite division correctly. XV CLEANNESS that God's full wrath was only shown for sins of the flesh. Accordingly, the Lord did not punish fatally either Lucifer or our first parents, because, sinful though they were, they ' filth of flesh sin in first were not guilty of the ', the the instance being that of pride, and in the second of dis- obedience. It is the appreciation of this attitude of the poem that enables one to understand one of the most difficult of all the passages in Cleanness, which is correct as it stands in the text, and need not be emended, namely 1. 230, the meaning ' of which is, and yet God did not show His wrath towards the proud angel, nor did the wretch subdue himself to the will of God '.* It is as though the poet, in order to emphasize the divine abhorrence of such guilt, attempts to explain why, in His punishment of mankind's wickedness before the Flood, of the abominations of Sodom and Gomorrah, and of Belshazzar's profanation, God allowed Himself to evince Wrath, accounted for mortals as one of the Seven Deadly Sins.

The Parable of the Marriage Feast is vividly paraphrased, and serves as the Prologue to the whole poem. Later on, linking the Destruction of Sodom with the section treating of Belshazzar's defilement of the Holy Vessels, the poet again bethinks him of the Court of the Kingdom of Heaven, where the Master, King of Nature, is also a very Prince of 2 Nurture, and, rightly fastidious, will not suffer the sight of one or any unmannerly, aught unclean (11. 1089-90). As in Pearl, so in Cleanness, the poet of Gawain finds a joy in the very thought of courtesy, with its inherent manifesta- tions of graciousness and good breeding. For him Christ is King of Courtesy. In a striking manner the poet endeavours

1 Here again, this statement was written before Dr. Menner's book reached me. We are in agreement on this point. 2 So Gawain is the ' fader of fyne nurture ', Qawain, 919. xvi PREFACE to harmonize this attribute with certain incidents in the

Gospel story. Thus, he brings fourteenth-century ideals of ' ' nurture to bear on the problem of Christ's breaking bread. How came it that He appeared to transgress one of the essentials of good breeding, which taught that bread must be cut with the knife, and must not be broken ? This stands among the first rules in books of Nurture of the period, and ' ' seems strangely violated in the breaking of bread. The poet carefully explains, following some legend current in the 1 Middle Ages, that there was such power in Christ's fingers that the breaking showed a cleaner cut than could be made by 2 'alle all the blades of Toledo ]?e toles of Tolowse ', (1. 1108). 1 The legend attempted to explain Luke xxiv. 35 et quomodo cognoverunt eum in fractions panis. That this interpretation was well known is illus-

' : The trated by the following references (i) Coventry Plays ', xxxviii,

Pilgrim of Emmaus :

' He brak the loff, as evyn on tway, As ony sharpe knyff xuld kytt breed' (Luke speaks); tells of Christ's (ii) 'Towneley Plays', Tliomas oflnde, where Peter appear- ' he brake as euen as it cutt had ' ance at Emmaus, Ther bred beyn ;

to : Secundus (iii) 'York Plays', xl, The Travellers Emmaus Peregrinus recog- ' ' so betwene = nized Jesus Be J>e brede )>at he brake vs baynly (baynly Passioun Christ neatly, clean cut) ; (iv) Walter Kennedy's of (c. 1500), st. ccx : He wes oft wont, or he passit to ded . . . With his handis als cleyne to breik ]>e breid, it = in As with ane knyf ane wald J>air [? kairue] hy ;

Dr. Menner mentions reference (ii). 2 I cannot discover that Toulouse was at all associated with the manufacture of cutlery. On the other hand, blades of Toledo were famous from the earliest times, though not recorded in English before the Elizabethan period; cp. "tis a most pure Toledo' (Jonson, Every Man in as first his Humour, n. iv). Culter toktanus occurs as early the century in the hunting poem Cynegeticon of Gratius Faliscus, a contemporary of Ovid. The term was applied to the huntsman's knife, and it looks as ' as toletan i. e. though our poet has confused some such adjective ', apper-

' i. to Toulouse. It should taining to Toledo, with tolosan ', e. appertaining be noted that Tolosa, now Toulouse, was also the name of a place in Spain, though it is unlikely that this has been the cause of the confusion in our text, which may possibly be the error of the poet or a scribe. In Gawain, xvii c CLEANNESS

Similarly, if He were so fastidious and nice, how came it that He touched lepers, lazars, and others unclean ? The poet finely explains that uncleanness fled affeared, as it were, from before Him, and that instantaneously at His touch, the disease to health word having been spoken, turned (11. 1097- 1100). Wherefore, as the poet expounds, if man would see God on His throne, he must be free from every fleck of sin, ' and purified by shrift and penance, waschen wyth water of he like a schryfte ', must be spotless, unto pearl, which, though it may lose its lustre through neglect, becomes clearer than its ever when washed with wine as nature demands (11. 1125- 1 in his 8). And (the poet proceeds argument) when once man has become consecrated as a holy vessel to the Lord, the hallowed possession must be safeguarded against all possible defilement. Yea, he continues, the mere basin or bowl or dish, once consecrated to the Lord, must be specially cherished. If such a vessel is by any chance defiled, His wrath is en- kindled, as was well exemplified in the fate of Belshazzar

(11. 1129-52). By this exposition the poet connects this last episode with his treatment of the Destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah.

' ' 77, Tolouse occurs as the name of a particular kind of stuff, where we should the more familiar form ' tule ' ' expect or tuly ', both of which forms occur in a similar collocation of words in the same poem, with reference to carpets or tapestry. If the word is correct, the poet must

' ' have associated tuly with Toulouse, and certainly, from the analogy of ' so similar words, e. g. tars ', often alliterating with the word, one would expect a connexion with some place famous for its manufacture. From the fact that it is often applied to the red colour of the material,

Professor Skeat suggests derivation from OP. tieule, the colour of a tile, applied also to a stuff of that colour. I emend Gawain, 11. 76-7, as follows : ' Smal sendal bisides, a selure hir oner, Of tryed Tolouse [&] of Tars tapites in-noghe.' ' The scribal omission of ' & should be noted, also that the line is of ' selure but is explanatory ', syntactically independent, and means ' many a tapestry of choice Tuly and Tarsie stuff'. 1 See also above, p. xv. xviii PREFACE

What is most striking-, to my mind, in the poet's setting forth of his theme is that he avoids what is in any way esoteric, and that his lesson is as direct as can be. He has attempted nothing- beyond the comprehension of plain men, and though he may have turned to commentaries and apocryphal writings, his didactic teaching is charmingly and simply enforced, unweighted by learning or dialectic. While planning his work, the poet meditated on other Biblical instances of God's anger, and in pondering on the subject of Nineveh he became more interested in the problem of Jonah than in any homiletic exposition as to why the Ninevites escaped from their threatened punishment. Hence, I think, came his decision to treat of the prophet by way of exemplifying the duty of resignation and obedience to the Divine Will. It is noteworthy that, in ch. ix of the Book of the Knight of La Tour Landry, a reference to the many cities that God had made to sink for the sin that they delighted in is followed by a brief account of how Nineveh was saved from the wrath of God because the people fasted and showed repentance. The Poem and its Sources. I. The Biblical Basis. The poet had before him some form of the Vulgate text, and this was his main source. Though he paraphrases and amplifies elaborately, yet it is remarkable how closely he adheres to the actual words before him. A large number of difficulties in the poem may be cleared up from a careful study of the Latin. He used also commentaries or Bible Versions, as may be seen his from legendary and non-Biblical additions (see Notes 1 passim). 1 Professor Holthausen (Archiv fur die Neueren Sprachen, cvi, p. 349) adduces from Peter Comestor's Historia scholastica, ch. 31 exarserunt in alterutrum homines coeuntes, with reference to 11. 265-8 ; ch. 34 forte interceptus aquis vel inveniens supernatans cadaver in aquis et illectus eo, as of 11. illustrative 459-64 ; ch. 52 usque ad ignominosam libidinem pro xix CLEANNESS

(a) As regards the Parable of the Marriage Feast, though he refers to Matthew he has been influenced the (1. 25), by version of the parable in Luke. Our homilist, who held an exalted view of the poet's calling, identifies the man who had no wedding garment with base minstrels who prostituted their gifts to low purposes, and he recalls, if I am right in my theory, the striking anecdote, already referred to, from the Book of the Knight of La Tour Landry. The enumeration of the evil deeds that may soil the soul's and of the of garment, deprive men Kingdom God (11. 177-92), is based on Gal. v. 19-21, where the works of the flesh are

set forth as against the fruits of the Spirit. of (b) The Fall the Angels belongs to the common stock of knowledge of the time, though some direct source may have been before the poet. His reference to the forty days of the fall from differs Heaven (1. 224) from the Csedmonian three days and three nights, and from the Miltonic nine. In the Vision of Piers Plowman, A. I. 109, B. I. Ill, andC. II. 108,

the incident of the Fall of Lucifer is briefly referred to, ' Lucifer with lerned it in legiounes heuene ', but of the three B. alone mentions the fall: versions, (1. 119) period of the 'But fellen out in fendes liknesse nyne dayes togideres/ ' ' where nyne is obviously an interesting editorial change for a number beginning with f. The present passage suggests c ' that forty may have been the original reading. It should ' ' be pointed out that the erroneous nyne in the B-version is ' ' strangely interesting in view of Milton's nine days they fell (Paradise Lost, vi. 871), where the commentators generally refer to Hesiod (Theog. 722), nine days being the period of the ruperunt, as the possible source of 11. 693-6. These passages may well illustrate the lines in question, but the ideas may have come to the poet i ndirectly through some commentary. Our poet, as Professor Emerson has pointed out (Pub. Mod. Lang. Ass. Am. xxxi), does not follow Comestor in Dei the ' making filii sons of Seth, but J>e fende ', ep. 1. 269. XX PREFACE fall of the Titans. The mediaeval poet certainly had some other source.

The Fall of is treated * (e) Man very briefly (11. 235-48) ; but in his reference to man's having originally been destined to inherit the home that angels had forfeited, the poet is evidently recalling some version of the Fall of the Angels where Lucifer's determination to frustrate this purpose of the Divine Will was emphasized, as in the treatment of the theme in the OE. Genesis. In this way he links up his first two incidents.

(d) In dealing with the Flood and the Antediluvian World the that (11. 249 ff.) poet states that the generations immediately followed Adam were like him in beauty, strength, and length of life, characteristics of Adam so abundantly referred to in Biblical legends. No law was laid on them but to look ' ' to Nature, and cleanly to fulfil all her laws. Then came so that 'the fiends' ' vi. corruption, (i.e. the sons of God', Gen. 2) took wives from the daughters of men, whence came the race of still further giants, who corrupted the world ; and the Lord repented that He had made man on the earth. The poet ' ' identifies the giants in the earth in those days with the ' ' ' ' mighty men born unto the fiends by the daughters of men, vi. ' Gen. 4 ; cp. the Vulgate rendering, Gigantes autem erant super terram in diebus illis. Postquam enim ingressi sunt filii Dei ad filias hominum, illaeque genuerunt, isti sunt potentes a saeculo viri famosi and ' Giauntis forsothe ', Wyclif , weren vpon the erthe in tho daies aftir forsothe that the sonys of weren to the God gon ynne dowjtrys of men, and thei goten ; 2 thes ben myjti of the world and famows men '. 1 On the eating of the apple, cp. Pearl, 637-48.

2 ' ' ' ' filii Our poet definitely glosses Dei as fende (1. 269). This interpretation of the words in Genesis was evidently taken by him to underlie Jude 6, where the reference to the sin of the angels is immediately followed by and compared with the mention of Sodom and Gomorrah, xxi CLEANNESS

The injunction to Noah and his carrying out of the Divine to behest (11. 301 ff.) are fairly close the original. The poet carefully avoids the non-Biblical addition so popular with the writers of the miracle plays of the time, to which Chaucer makes allusion, namely, the refractory character of Noah's wife, and the difficulty experienced in persuading her to go aboard. He treats his theme too seriously to admit of these humorous touches, with which he must have been familiar.

On the contrary, he seems rather to emphasize ']?y wedded ' The Flood afforded the a theme wyf (1. 330). poet congenial for a characteristic passage, describing the ark as a vessel im- perilled by a tempest, unprovided with the safeguards of

Mast, o]>er myke, cfyer myry bawelyne, to to Kable, olper capstan clyppe her ankrej, Hurrok, o]>er hande-helme hasped on rcfyer, O^er any sweande sayl to seche &Her hauen. (11. 417-20.)

Had not our Lord been their Pilot, it would have befallen

them hard !

' of Pet. ii. and other instances fleshly corruption (cp. also 2 4-10). Fende ',

in our poem, seems to mean the fallen angels, that is, those that had fallen with Lucifer. It is noteworthy that the words in Genesis were the subject of endless ' controversy and of varying interpretations, The Septuagint reads angels ' instead of ' of ' deals a fall of of God sons God ; Enoch vi with angels through their lusting after the daughters of men, and it is to this incident that Jude, who later on quotes from Enoch, refers. The more common mediaeval interpretation was to refer 'filii Dei' to the descendants of ' ' Seth, and the dester of J>e douj>e to the daughters of Cain. The latter, in our poem, are the daughters of men, and the former Lucifer's fellows. On the passage in Jude, and matters connected therewith, see the edition of that book by Professor J. B. Mayor; also The Book of Enoch, ed. Dr. Charles. This apocryphal book, though known to the early Church, was discredited from the fourth century onwards, and was lost during the early Middle Ages until it was rediscovered in the early eighteenth century. St. Augustine's discussion of the story of the angels and the daughters of men (De Civitate Dei, xv. 23) may have been known to our poet. xxii PREFACE

Using Mandeville's Travels to amplify the reference to the ' ' ' of i. e. montes Armeniae the Vulgate, Armene hilles ', he Ararat the text ' x mentions Mt. (in Mararath '), and follows his erroneous authority in adding that the Jews call it ' ' ' is hill bat Thanes (11. 447-8) ; cp. And \ers besyde a.no'fyer men clepera Ararath, but be lewes clepen it TANEEZ, where ' Noes schipp rested (Mandeville, Travels, 98, 32-3). ' ' the reference to the raven as rebel is Underlying (1. 455) the old legend that when Noah called upon the bird, it objected, asking why, of all birds, it should be chosen for the task. Noah retorted that, as an unclean bird, it was of no use, either for food or for sacrifice (cp. Wiinsche, Der Midrasck

Bereschit Rabba, 1880, p. 147). Though it is not clear from the Bible text that Noah com- manded the raven to return, this was generally inferred. Indeed, his treachery in not returning made the raven pro- ' ' ' ' verbial, and Corbie messenger or messenger Corbin became a byword for a dilatory or faithless messenger. in Cursor well be referred A passage Mundi (11. 1874-92) may to by way of commentary on 11. 453-68. The author of that poem explains how the raven was attracted by 2 ' floating carrion, and further comments on the phrase Corbie } 3 messenger . Of Eliezer in the Cursor Mundi it is said, ' e. as licknes to corbin had he nan ', i. a messenger he in no way resembled the raven. 1 It is of course noteworthy that while the Vulgate reads ' super montes Armeniae', the Authorized Version gives the more correct rendering 'upon the mountains of Ararat'. 2 Compare Queen Mary's Psalter, G. F. Warner, 1912, plate 12. 3 ' the See Corbie messenger ', NED., Jamieson's Dictionary of Scottish Language, and EDD. The treatment of the raven incident is very striking in the Pageants of Noah's Flood in the York Plays, where obviously the bird is expected back under any conditions, to report as a messenger, while in the other cycles the treatment is different and the author's endeavour in various ways to remove the vagueness of the original. xxiii CLEANNESS

of the nature of a introduces the (

1 . e. loosened I line ; reject the generally accepted reading of the lance ' an erroneous reading of n for u. xxiv PREFACE

The legend of Lot's wife, explaining her transformation into a pillar of salt, attracted the poet. A pillar of rock-salt in the neighbourhood of the Dead Sea was identified by Josephus as that of Lot's wife, and Mandeville definitely states in his that ' at the of dede see dwelleth the Travels right syde }>at ^it wif of loth in lykness of a salt ston '.* The poet must have read elsewhere that this fate befell her, not only for looking back, but also for another folly on her part. Contrary to Lot's she served at the salt before the Lord bidding (1. 819), supper This of which there is no hint in the Bible (1. 997). point, narrative, was derived from some legendary source. Thus, according to a Rabbinical commentary (Wiinsche, p. 244), ' Rabbi Isaac says it was because she sinned in the matter of salt on that night in which the angels came to Lot. What " did she do ? She went to all her neighbours and said, Give me salt, as we have strangers ". Her intention, however, was there- that the men of the city should become aware of them ; fore did she become a pillar of salt.' This only illustrates that there were various folk-tales explaining the pillar of salt. Rabbi Isaac, commenting on another passage, namely Lot's hospitality to the angels, explains that his wife objected to giving them salt, and thereby all the privileges of hospitality, a bad custom according to her, the idea evidently being that Lot's generous reception of strange guests was due to the example of his uncle Abraham. Our poet, however, emphasizes that she gave salt contrary to Lot's bidding, and underlying this there must have been some commentary, derived from a Jewish source, to the effect that unleavened bread should not only be without yeast but also without salt. Her transgression was not in offering the salt of hospitality with the meal, which under ordinary conditions would have been

1 Mandeville's Travels, ed. Professor Hamelius, E.E.T.S., Original Series. 158, p. 681 XXV d CLEANNESS correct, but in disobeying Lot, who recognized them as being 1 angels, though he did not impart the information to her. The story of Sodom, and the description of the Dead Sea its (11. 1015-48), on which lead floats and feathers sink, with reference to asphalt, the apples of Sodom, and generally the five dead cities, was directly derived by our author from the thirteenth chapter of Mandeville's Travels, to which reference has already been made, though it should be noted that the closing verses of the Wisdom of Solomon, dealing with the ' and on costes of i. e. Sodomites, dwelling how J>e kynde ', the qualities of nature, were changed in respect of the Dead Sea also in is (1. 1024), were his mind. The passage in question certainly the original source from which the later descriptions of the Dead Sea have been developed. (Cp. also Note, 11. 889-90.) GO In his paraphrase of the story of Nebuchadnezzar and Belshazzar, the poet follows the Book of Daniel, with additions from other relevant parts of the Scriptures, where cross- references would direct the poet's attention to passages dealing with the particular incident treated. The Destruction of Jerusalem is given in fairly full technical detail as regards the is siege (11. 1177 ff.); The palace of Belshazzar (11. 1385 ff.) reminiscent of the Great Khan's court (Mandeville, ch. xxiv), and from the same source evidently came some of the descriptions of the vessels of holy (11. 1141-88). The luxury the Khan's court furnished also many a hint. But the poet had evidently himself seen some noble examples of the goldsmith's art of his own time, and we can hardly doubt that in his fine

1 The angels must not be offered leaven, which sets up fermentation, a form of so both corruption ; Abraham and Lot are careful to place unleavened bread before them (11. 635, 820). In Lot's case there is no doubt that he the character of his visitors recognized (1. 796) ; the suggestion obviously is that Abraham also recognized the three Guests, whom he hailed as a Unity (1. 612). See also Professor Emerson's article, Modern Language Review, x, p. 873. xxvi PREFACE

of the castellated description great cups (11. 1458-72) he attempted to portray some choice pieces of work with which he was familiar. The pictorial gift of the poet is well exemplified in this last section of his poem, II. Secular Sources and Allusions. The Book ofthe Knight of La- Tour Landry and Mandeville's Travels have already been referred to. The former through its exempla seems to have strongly attracted the poet, the latter was regarded by him as a ready means for vivifying and adding realistic touches to the Biblical text. In dealing with Ararat, the Dead Sea, Babylon, he found ready at hand rich additions in the pages of Mandeville. A right interpretation of the poet's text often receives corroboration of as for from the pages Mandeville, example ']>e ' as another for J Thanes (1. 448), name Ararat ; and the ' stones i. e. of stayred ', the rising steps the great throne that Belshazzar ascended the latter the (1. 1396), inspired by description in Mandeville, ch. xxiv, of how the Great Khan sat at ' ' meat, where the grees Ipat he goth vp to the table are 2 set forth. In ch. xxxi Prester John's going up to meat is

1 As far back as November 2, 1894, I called attention to the explanation of this line with reference to Mandeville's influence on the poet in this and other passages of Cleanness, in a paper read before the Philological Society on 'Problems in the Alliterative Poems'. The paper was not published. Dr. George Neilson in his work on ' Huchown of the Awle Ryale', 1902, independently called attention to the influence of Mandeville on Cleanness, and attempted to show that the Latin text was used by our poet, but the evidence is not conclusive (see p. 115). So, too, Professor Carleton Brown, independently, in Publications of the Modern Language ' Association of America, xix, 1904, added to his article on The Author of The Pearl considered in the Light of his Theological Opinions ' a note on the dependence of Cleanness on the book of Mandeville.

a ' ' ' Morris rendered stepe stayred stones as brightly shone the stones '. This is of course the can ' ascended impossible ; words only mean he the stone rising steps ', and the passage points to Mandeville, as indicated. The wrong interpretation of the text has caused previous investigators to miss the poet's indebtedness to Mandeville. xxvii CLEANNESS

as has similarly described. The Great Khan's palace, already been indicated, was in the poet's mind when he described ' of with its f heae houses Belshazzar's palayce pryde ', vryih- inne' and rare stones of the vine (11. 1389-91), precious gold ' ' ' growing over his throne the alabauwda-rynes and peni- ' were set in the vessels of the totes (11. 1470-2) holy Temple, which still further recall the cups and the vessels of the Great Khan, made of crystal and amethyst, sapphire and topaz, and other precious stones, with no baser metal than fine gold. Again, the magic birds of Gatholonabes, who dwelt in the land of Prester John, may have suggested the birds on the of the ' branches the golden candlesticks (1. 1482), and pyes } on birds in decora- and papeiayes the cups (1. 1465), though ' ' foles in foler would be familiar to tive work, (1. 1410), quite the poet, and may represent contemporary or earlier mediaeval ornamentation, even as the castellated covers of the sacred cups, with towers and battlements (11. 1458-63), were known to the poets especially from the lids, architecturally designed, of censers.

In view of the poet's intimate acquaintance with the Romance of the Rose as evidenced by Pearl, his direct refer- ( ' * ence to Clopyragnel by name and to his 'clene Rose', and his application of a passage from the poem, are of special interest lover of the Lord is to conform himself (11. 1057-68). The ' to Christ and make himself clean ', even as a lover should endeavour to win the countenance of his lady, by imitating her graces. In this way he emphasizes in a striking manner ( the ideal of the De Imitatione, he that followeth me walketh not in darkness '. The passage in the Romance of the Rose is ' ' from a long speech by the Friend to the Lover, who has

1 The English spelling indicating the French pronunciation of Clopyngnel is noteworthy. The extant Chaucerian version of the Romance does not include this part of the poem. xxviii PREFACE

1 just been left by Reason in despair. The friend instructs him how he should watch Bel Accueil, i. e. Fair Welcome f 2 ' Conformes -vous a sa maniere :

'De Bel-Acuel vous prenes garde Par quel semblant il vous regarde, Comment que soit, ne de quel chiere ;

Conformes-vous a sa maniere : S'ele est ancienne et meure, Vous metres toute vostre cure En vous tenir meurement; Et s'il se contient nicement, Nicement vous recontenes.

De li ensivre vous pene*s :

S'il est lies, faites chiere lie,

S'il est corrocies, corrocie ; S'il He's s'il rit, ; plore's plore, Ainsinc vous tenes chacune hore. Ce qu'il amera, si ameX Ce qu'il blasmera, si blasmes, Et loes quanqu'il loera; 3 Moult plus en vous s'en fiera', &c. (8021-38.)

' ' It is of interest that the poet uses the epithet clene with reference to Clopinel's portion of the Romance, ignoring certain

1 Professor Emerson erroneously refers to Romance of the Rose, 2159-852 (ME. version, 2175-950), as the passage in question. Dr. R. J. Menner gives the correct reference, but goes wrong in making it part of Reason's advice to the lover a strange error, for the whole point of the poet's application of the passage is that it is the friend who urges the lover to ' conform ' to the Beloved. 8 In the old editions of the Romance there is printed in the margin ' against this passage the following words : Lamant se doit conformer a sa 1 dame. The poet's MS. of the Romance probably had something of the same kind. 3 I quote from Pierre Marteau's edition in the Bibliotheque Elze"virienne (1878-80), vol. ii. In the notes to the passage the source from Ovid, De Arte Am. Bk. II, is quoted. xxix CLEANNESS aspects of its teaching. He evidently sees its possibilities 1 from the standpoint of religious allegory. Bibliography. As pointed out by me in my Preface to Patience, Sir Frederic Madden, in his great collection of poems on Syr Gawayne, 1832, in describing MS. Cotton Nero A. x, called attention to the great merit of the other poems in the volume, and stated that they deserved to be printed. Cleanness was first published in 1864, in the first volume of the Early English Text Society, Early English Alliterative Poems in the West Midland Dialect of the Fourteenth Century, ed. by Richard Morris. A second and revised edition was issued in 1869. Since 1891, when I published my edition of Pearl, I have been dealing with the other poems of the MS. Patience has in series I already appeared the present ; and have from time to time contributed papers, mainly to the Philological Society, on problems in Cleanness. Owing to its length and its apparently less attractive poetical value, due to a large extent, in my opinion, to the manner in which the poem has been presented, Cleanness has not so far been rightly appraised. The present edition is the result of many years' effort in this direction. My notes represent my views on many points hitherto unexplained, unnoticed, or, in my opinion, misinter- preted. Where the errors were palpable, it has seemed to me unnecessary to parade them for mere controversy. It is sur- prising that, where there has been so much to invite original

1 Deguileville in his Pelerinage de la Vie Humaine, 1330-5, attacked Clopinel's portion of the Romance, and so too a contemporary translator of the Song of Solomon claims that his poem is ' plus honeste que n'est celle ' dou Roumant c'on dit de la Rose (Romance de la Rose, ed. Langlois, Soc. des Anciens Textes Fra^ais, 1914, p. 35). Deguileville, in the discussion concerning Clopinel, considers the term 'Malebouche' as applicable to him. Concerning Deguileville, see Lydgate's Deguileville's Pilgrimage of the Life of Man, ed. Dr. Furnivall and Miss Locock, E.E.T.S., Extra Series Ixxvii, Ixxxiii. xcii. XXX PREFACE investigation, the published contributions during the last quarter of a century on the verbal and textual difficulties of the poem have left so much unexplored or inadequately treated. The necessity for a new investigation will, I am sure, be obvious, and none the less so, I venture to think, since the publication of Dr. Robert J. Menner's edition, under title in the of Purity (Yale Studies English, Ixi, 1920), which appeared when the Text and Notes of the present volume were in page form, and a great part of the Intro- duction already written. The text of Dr. Menner's edition, though careful, is marred by being continuous, without the quatrain arrangement ; the expansion of contraction marks is not indicated the is ; contraction for -ur deliberately expanded variously as -r or -ur. The notes represent on the whole a fair statement of the various contributions to the interpretation of the poem. Save in two or three points, I find he has not anticipated my many new elucidations, which are generally in opposition to the views accepted by him. An article of mine ' on The Text of Cleanness ', contributed to the Modern Lan- guage Review, vol. xiv, pp. 152-62, being observations on a series of annotations by Mr. H. Bateson in vol. xiii of the same Review, was limited to a discussion of the points in question. Subsequently I modified my own views in one or two ' instances, e.g. wrathed', 1. 230 (Preface, p. xvi); 'rojly', 1. 433. Professor O. F. Emerson, in the Publications of the Modern Language Association of America, vol. xxxiv, pp. 494-522, also dealt with these and some other problems of the poem. As regards date, authorship, and literary history, the relevant articles will be found referred to in the foot-notes ; also in my Introduction to Pearl, my chapter on these poems in the Cambridge History of English Literature, vol. i, and the bibliography of the chapter. In an article in The Academy, Jan. 14, 1888, Dr. Henry xx xi CLEANNESS

Bradley called attention to striking verbal similarities in and the of the The Wan of Alexander writings Gawain-ipoet ; fiber das on the subject cp. Dr. Hennemann's Untersuchungen * Mittelenglische Gedicht Wars of Alexander' (Berlin, 1889). There can be little doubt that the author of the latter poem was well acquainted with the present poem, as he certainly was with Patience. ' Concerning metre and alliteration, Luick's Die Englische also his in Paul's Stabreimzeile ', Anglia, xi, 1889, chapter Grundriss, II. ii. 160-8, and Dr. K. Schumacher's Studien tiber den Stabreim in der Mittelenglischen Alliterationsdichtung, Bonn, 1914, should be specially noted. Professor J. E. Wells's Manual of the Writings in Middle English, 1916, Supplement, 1919, ch. xv, and the biblio- graphical notes thereto should be consulted. In the present edition, purely metrical emendations have not been introduced into the text, but have been placed for Dr. together in a special list, kindly prepared me by Mabel Day, one of my colleagues at King's College, to whom I am most heartily grateful for constant help in this and the other texts of the Series.

xxxn

Daniel before Belshazzar

FKOM BRIT. Mus. MS. COTTON NERO Ax.

CLEANNESS, 11, 1725-1740 CLEANNESS

[PROLOGUE]

[f.57a] ' LAJVNESSE who-so ^ ^ kyndly cowj>e comende, rekken alle ho & vp J?e resouwj J?at by rijt askej, Fayre formej myjt he fywde in for[J?]eriwg his speche; in & J?e cowtrare, kark & combrauwce huge.

For wonder wroth is alle 5 }>e wyj }>at wrojt Binges freke in Wyth }>Q }?at fyl]?e fol^es hym after, of As renkej relygioura, J?at reden & sywgen, & aprochen to hys presens, & prestej arn called.

9 Thay teen vnto his tewzmple & teme# to hym seluen, Reken[ly] w^t^ reu^rence ]?ay r[e]chen his auter, hondel his pay ]?er aune body & vsen hit boj?e; If in J?ay clawnes be clos ]?ay cleche gret mede.

13 Bot if J>ay conterfete crafte, & cortaysye wont,

As be honest vtwyth, & iw-with alle fytye:}, ar pen ]?ay synful hem self, & sulpe[n] altogeder Bo]?e God & his gere, & laym to greme cachen.

He is so clene in his al 17 courte, J>e kywg \>ai weldej, & honeste in his ho/^-holde, & hagherlych serued

With angelej enowrled in alle J>at is clene, BoJ?e w^t^-ine & w^t/5-outen, in wedej ful bryjt. 1 B CLEANNESS I

21 Nif he nere scoymw* & skyg & non scaj?e louied, Hit were a meruayl to much, hit mojt not falle ! Kryst kydde hit hym self in a carp one}, per as he heuened ajt happej & hyjt hem her medej.

on one as 25 Me mynej amowge cfyer, MaJ?ew recordej,

pat Ipus of clannesse vn-close3 a ful cler speche : pe ha}?el clene of his hert hapenej ful fayre, For he schal loke on oure lordewyt^ a [le]ue chere.

so 29 As saytj, to J?at sy^t seche schal he nener, pat any vnclanesse hat} on, auwhere abowte; For he fro his ]>at flemw* vch fytye fer hert, not May byde )?at burre ]?at hit his body neje f.

33 For-}?y hy^ not to heuen in haterej to-tome, in Ne ]>e harlatej hod, & hande} vnwaschen. For what vr]?ly ha]?el ]?at hyj honowr haldej Wolde lyke if a ladde com lyjwly attyred,

[f. 576] When he were sette solempnely in a sete ryche, Abof duke} on dece, wyt^ dayntys serued? harlot haste helded to table pen J?e wyt^ J?e rent at his cokrej f?e kne & clutte[?] trasche[d],

41 & his tabarde to-torne & his totej oute, of alle schulde be halden Qper ani on ]?yse, he vtter, With mony blame ful bygge, a boffet, iperaMnter, to halle-dore harde Hurled J?e & ^r-oute schowued,

45 & be forboden ]?at bor^e to bowe ]?ider neuer, On payne of enprysonment & puttywg in stokkej; for his & Ipus schal he be schent schrowde feble, paj neuer in talle ne in tuch he trespas more. 2 PROLOGUE THE PARABLE OP THE MARRIAGE FEAST

49 & if vnwelcuw he were to a w[e]r[d]lych prynce, is harder in 3et hyw ]?e hyje ky#g heuen f ; his As MaJ?ew melej in masse of ]?at man ryche, to marie his here pat made J?e mukel mangerye dere,

53 & sende his sonde J;en to say J?at }>&y samne schulde, in to to his feste & comly quoyntis com ; '.For my boles & my borej arn bayted & slayne, fedde fatted & my foulej vtyth sclajt ;

is 57 My polyle )?at pene-fed & partryke^ boj?e, Wyth scheldej of wylde swyn, swanej & cronej, is rosted to Al ro)?eled & ry$t ]?e sete; Comej cof to my corte, er hit colde wor]?e/

6 1 When J?ay knewen his cal ]>at J?ider com schulde, he Alle ex-cused hem by |?e skyly scape by mojt. On hade bo;t hym a bor3, he sayde by hys traw]>e, I als tou to 'Now t[wr]ne J?eder tyd ]?e by-holde/

also nurned cawse: 65 An ofyer nayed & J;is ' I haf jerned & jat jokkej of oxen, & for my hyjej hem bojt, to bowe haf I mesttfr, in To see hem pulle ]>e plow aproche me byhouej/

' a so 69 & I haf wedded wyf ', wer hym J?e ]?ryd ; at I not 'Excuse me J?e court, may com J?ere/

tyus ]?ay droj hem adrej vfyih Aannger vchone, non to he were. pat passed J?e pla[c]e J>aj prayed

58 ful [f. a] Thewne J?e ludych lorde lyked ille, ful & hade dedayn of }?at dede, dryjly he carpej.

' He saytj : Now for her owne sorje ]?ay for-saken habbej;

More to wyte is her wrange )>en any wylle gentyl. CLEANNESS I

to 77 pewne gotj forth, my gomej, J?e grete streetej, cete & forsettej on vche a syde ]>e aboute; pe wayferande frekej, on fote & on hors, better Bo}?e burnej & burdej, }>e & J?e were,

8j Lajjej hem alle luflyly to lenge at my fest, & bry#ge|j hem blyj?ly to borje as barouwe} J>ay were, So be al aboute )?at my palays platful pyjt ; pise cfyer wrechej i-wysse wor]?y nojt wern/

cost 85 pew J?ay cayred & com )?at ]?e waked,

Brojten bachlerej hem wyth J>at J?ay by bonkej metten,

Swyerej J?at swyftly swyed on blonkej, & also fele vpon fote, of fre & of bonde.

to cowrte 89 When J?ay com J?e keppte wern }>ay fayre,

Styjtled vryih ]>e stewarde, stad in }>e halle, Ful manerly wyih marchal mad for to sitte, As lie watj dere of de-gre dressed his seete.

to 93 pewne seggej ]?e souerayn sayden J7er-aftr, ' Lo ! lorde, vfydh jour leue, at jour lege heste

& at jn bavzne we haf brojt, as |?ou beden habbej, Mony renischche renkej, & jet is rouw more/

lorde to 97 Sayde J?e J?o ledej, 'Laytej jet ferre, out in Fer[k]e[j] ]>Q felde, & fechej mo gestej; Waytej gorstej & greuej, if ani gomej lyggej, folk so hider. What-kyn |?er fare, fechej hem lor Be |?ay fers, be ]?ay feble, for-letej none, Be ]?ay hoi, be J?ay halt, be ]?ay onyjed, balt

105 For, certe}, ]?yse ilk renkej J>at me renayed habbe, at & de-novmced me no}t now J>is tyme, Schul nener sitte in my sale my sop^r to fele, swelt schulde.' Ne suppe on sope of my seve, j^aj f J?ay

58 at [f. &] Thewne ]>e sergaurate;}, }>at sawe, swengen ]>er-onte, diden dede as he deuised & ]>e Jat [watj] denied, hade, alle & \jyih peple of plytej J>e palays ]?ay fyllen; Hit weren not alle on wyuej suwej, wonen wyt/5 on fader.

113 WheJ70r ]?ay wern wor]>y, o]>er wers, wel wern stowed, best & Ay ]?e byfore bryjtest atyred, at dubbed wer pe derrest ]?e hyje dese, ]?at fayrest,

& sy]?en on lenj>e bilooghe ledej inogh.

her 117 & ay a[s] segge[s] s[e]erly semed by wedej, So with marschal at her mete mensked ]?ay were; Clene men in compaynye for-knowen wern lyte, in sale seinied to & jet J?e symplest ]>ai watj )>e fulle,

jar Bo|?e with menske & wyih mete & mynstrasy noble,

alle a lorde in londe schewe : & ]?e laykej J?at ajt driwk & J>ay bigowne to be glad ]>at god haden, & vch mon vryih his mach made hyw at ese.

mete 125 VfOW m-myddes ]>e ]>e mayster hym JL i semble samned was pat he wolde se J?e }>at ]>ere, riche & re-hayte rekenly Je & ]?e pouer[en], & cherisch hem alle wjfU his cher, & chaufen her joye. 5 CLEANNESS :

he fro his in-to up pen bowej hour ]?e brode halle, to best on & j?e Je bench, & bede hym be myry, Solased hem vfyih semblauwt & syled fyrre, Tron fro table to table & talkede ay myr}?e.

Bot as he ferked over flor 133 )?e he fande myth his yje, Hit watj not for a haly-day honestly arayed, A in j?ral J^ryjt ]>e J?rong, vn]?ryuandely closed, Ne [i] no festiual frok, bot fyled with werkkej.

J 37 pe gome wat} vn-garnyst vrykh god mew to dele, & gremed ]>er-wytb Je grete lorde, & greue hym he

' freke a felle Say me, frende/ qwoj; ]?e viyih chere, ' Hov wan in ? ]?ou into J?is won wede3 so fowle

141 J)e abyt ]>ai J?0u hatj vpon, no haly-day hit menskej. pou, burne, for no brydale art busked in wedej. How hous for watj ])OM hardy ]?is |?yn vnhap [to] ne3e, In on so ratted a robe rent at & }>e syde^?

59 art a in [f. o] pow gome vn-goderly J>at gou febele ; ful pou praysed me & my place pouer & ful [gjnede, pat wat3 so prest to aproche my presens here-iwne. ' I be a harlot to ? Hopej J?ou ]>i erigaut prayse

his 149 pat otyer burne watj abayst of broj?e wordej, & douw with his he hurkelej hede, \>e vr]?e bi-holdej ; He so scouwzfit of his lest watj scylle, he skaj?e hent, pat he ne wyst on worde what he warp schulde.

lorde laled 153 pe ]>e wonder loude & cryed, & to his ' he talkej tormenttowrej. Takej hym/ bidde} ; his 'Byndej byhynde at bak bo]?e two his hande^; & felle fett^rej to his fete festene} bylyue. 6 PROLOGUE-THE PARABLE OP THE MARRIAGE FEAST

in 157 Stik hym stifly stoke^, & steke^ hym }>er-a,ter Depe in my doungoun \er doel ener dwelle^ Greuiwg & gretyng & grysp[yt]yrcg harde

Of te]?e tenfully to-geder, to teche hywz be quoywt.'

161 of heuen Thus comparisu^ej Kryst ]>e kyndom feste fele arn to To ]>is frelych )?at called, alle For arn la]?ed luflyly, }e lu]>er & ]>e better, fest pat ever wern fuljed in font J?at to haue.

if ben 165 Bot war ]>Q wel, }>ou wylt, }>y wede^ clene, for lest & honest J?e haly-day, ]?0u harme lache, to of For aproch ]>ou. }?at prynce parage noble, ar He haten hem ]?at sowle.

arn 169 Wich ]>enne ]>y wede^ ]?ou wrappej }>e inne,

pat sclial schewe hew so schene, schrowde of ]>e best ? arn Hit J?y werkej wyterly, };at ]>ou wrojt hauej, in & lyued vfyth ]>e lykywg }?at lyje ]>yn hert,

173 pat J>o be frely & fresch fonde in }>y lyue, & fetyse of a fayr forme to fote & to honde, alle & sylpen }>yn ofyer lymej lapped ful clene; se pewne may J>ou )?y sauior & his sete ryche.

177 For fele[r] fautej may a freke forfete his blysse,

pat he }>e souer&yn ne se, ]?en for slau]?e one; As for bobauwce & bost & bolnande pnyde, iw-to proly ]>e deuele^ Jjrote man J?ry^gej bylyue.

59 [f. &] For couetyse & colwarde, & croked dedej, For mon-sworne & men-sclajt, & to much drynk, For J?efte & for J?repyrag, vn-J?onk may mon haue, For roborrye & riboudrye, & resouwej vntrwe, 7 1 85 & dysheriete & depryue dowrie of wydoej, For marrywg- of maryag-ej, & mayratnaimce of schrewej, For traysouw & trichcherye & tyrauwtyre boj?e, & for fals faraacions & fayned lawej,

is to 189 Man may mysse ]?e myrj>e J?at much prayse, For such as vn)?ewe3 |?ise, & )?ole much payne, in & \>e creatores cort com neuer more, Ne neu

[PART I.]

[I-]

" hftue herkned herde of *93 ID^T & mony hyje clerkej, J & als in resouwe} of ryjt red hit my seluen, ilk pat J?at proper prynce }>a,i paradys weldej

Is displesed at vch a poy#t J?at plyes to sca|?e.

197 Bot neuer $et in no boke breued I herde eutfr so pat he wrek wyjwly on werk J?at he made, Ne venged for no vilte of vice ne sywne, Ne so hastyfly watj hot for hatel of his wylle, sol Ne neuer so sodenly sojt vn-souwdely to weng, As for of flesch foles han vsed fyl|?e [?e ]?at ; as I alle fre For, fynde, ]>er he forget his J^ewej,

& wex wod to J?e wrache, for wrath at his hert.

For falce 205 J>e fyrste felonye J>e fende wrojt, he in Whyl watj hyje J?e heuen houen vpon lofte, Of alle attled ]?yse a]?el au^gelej J>e fayrest, & he vnkyndely as a karle kydde a reward. 8 I. THE FLOOD AND THE ANTEDILUVIAN WORLD

209 He sej nojt bot byxn self how semly he were, his Bot souer&yn he forsoke & sade J>yse wordej : 'I schal telde in vp my trone J?e tramourctayne, to lorde & by lyke J?at )?at J?e lyft made.'

With worde he wrake on 313 )>is J?at warp J?e hym lyjt, his dere dro to Dryjtyn w^t^ dom hym ]>e abyme, In of his his neue lasse; of his Bot J?er he tynt ]?e tyj?e dool tour ryche.

60 f so fers for his f [f. a] pa$ J?e elouw were ayre wedej his so & gloriow* glem J?at glent bryjt, As sone as dryjtynej dome drof to hym seluen,

pikke I?owsandej j?ro )?rwen j?er-oute;

aai fro ful Fellen ]>e fyrmamewt fende^ blake, as Sweued at Ipe fyrst swap ]>e snaw ]?ikke, helle-hole as Hurled i-to \>Q hyue swarmej, Fyltyr fenden folk forty daye^ lencje,

storme ne 225 [E]r J?at styngande stynfc vnder smal siue for Bot as smylt mele smokej J?ikke, hatel So fro heuen to belle J?at schor laste, of worlde On vche syde ]?e ay-where ilyche.

339 3\sse, hit watj a brem brest & a byge wrache, wrathed ne wrech & jet not \>e wy$, J?e sajtled, Ne neu^r wolde, for wylnesful, his worj>y God knawe, Ne pray hym for no pite, so proud watj his wylle.

were 333 For-J>y J?aj ]?e rape rank, J>e raw|?e wat3 lyttel f ; pa 3 he be kest into kare, he kepes no better. Bot wrake on hit ]?at ofyer }?at wex, wyjej ly^t faut of a freke in purj )>e J?at fayled trawj?e 9 c CLEANNESS :

337 Adam i#-obedyent, ordaynt to blysse, per pryuely in paradys his place watj de-vised, in of a To lyue J>er lykyng ]>e lenj?e terme, en-herite & )>ene ]?at home )?at augelej for-gart.

Bot of ete of an 341 )mr3 J?e eggyng Eue he apple alle fro pat en-poysened peple} ]?at parted hem bo]?e,

For a defence J?at watj dyjt of dry^tyn seluen, & a payne j?er-on put & pertly halden.

defence freke 245 pe watj \>e fryt )?at )?e towched, is & }>e dom \>e dej^e |?at drepej vus alle; Al i mesure & mej?e watj mad )?e vengiauwce, efte & amended wyt^ a mayden J>at make had neu^r.

2 ^n 76 wa al 49 ID^'^ J ^y^ ^3 for)?rast |?at )?ryue schuld, iJ per watj malys mercyles & mawgre much scheued, for folk pat watj fylj?e vpon folde \>at ]>e vsed, in pat J?en wonyed ]>e worlde wytA-outen any

60 Hit of of face [f. 6] wern J?e fayrest forme & als, most pe & J?e myriest J?at maked wern euer, stod ever on pe styfest, }>e stalwor)?est Jat fete, & lengest lyf \n hem lent of ledej alle o)w.

hit forme-foster 357 For was ]?e J?at ]?e folde bred,

pe aj?el auwceterej suwe) J;at Adam watj called, hade alle To wham God geuen ]?at gayn were, bodi Alle \>e blysse boute blame }?at myjt haue; 10 I. THE FLOOD AND THE ANTEDILUVIAN WORLD

361 to lede & ]?ose lykkest J?e ]?at lyued next ater; so to see For-)?y semly sy)?e# wern none ; per wat} no law to hem layd hot loke to kynde, & kepe to hit, & alle hit cors clanly ful-fylle.

965 & ]?e#ne fouwden )?ay fytye in fleschlych dedej, & controeued agayn kynde contrare werke$, & vsed hem vn-}jryftyly vchon on tyer, als & with cfyer, wylsfully, vpon a wrange wyse.

So her flesch fende 369 ferly fowled |?at ]>e loked of How J>e defter ]>e dou]?e wern dere-lych fayre, & fallen in felajschyp w^t^ hem on folken wyse, & en-gendered on hem ieauwtej vtyih her japej ille.

373 pose wern men mej^elej & majty on vr]?e, pat for her lodlych laykej alosed J?ay were;

He watj famed for fre J>at fejt loued best, in bale & ay J>e bigest J?e best watj halden.

377 & J?ene euelej on er]?e ernestly grewen & multyplyed mony-folde iw-mongej mankynde, For on molde so j?at )>e majty marre[d] J?ise cfyer al ful pat ]^ wyje ]>a,t wrojt wro)?ly by-gywnej.

381 When he knew vche centre coruppte in hit seluen, vch freke fro & forloyned J?e ryjt wayej, Felle temptande tene towched his hert;

As wyje wo hyw? with-iwne, werp to Iciym seluen:

' ful 385 Me for-J;yke3 much ]?at euer I mon made, Bot I schal do doten delyuer & away J?at on ]?is molde, fleme out of folde al flesch & J?e J?at werej, Fro burne to fro to ]>e J>e best, bryddej fysche}. 11 CLEANNESS :

61 out of [f. a] Al schal dou & be ded & dryuen erj^, I sette saule iwne sore hit me pat euer ; & rwej self hot if I her-af pat euer I made hem my ; may ter, I schal wayte to be war her wrenchej to kepe/

293 pe#ne in worlde watj a wyje wonyande on lyue, Ful redy & ful ryjt-wys, & rewled hym fayre; In drede of his he f?e dryjtyn dayej vsej; his his more. & ay glydande wyth God, grace watj J?e

as is 297 Hytn watj ]>e nome Noe, innoghe knawen;

He had J?re Dryuen suwej, & )?ay J>re wyuej;

Sem so]?ly ]?at on, ]?at olper hyjt Cam,

& J?e jolef Japheth watj gendered J;e fryd.

301 Now God in nwy to Noe con speke W^lde wrakful wordej, in his wylle greued : of flesch *pe ende alle-kynej J?at on vr|>e meuej fallen hit I Is forj?-wyth my face, & for]?^r

305 Wyt^ her vn-worj?elych werk me wlatej

pe gore ]w-of me hatj greued & ]>e glette nwyed; I schal strenkle my distresse, & strye al to-geder, alle BoJ?e ledej & londe & ]?at lyf habbej.

to a is 309 Bot make ]?e manciou, & J?at my wylle, A cofer closed of tres, clanlych planed; Wyrk wone} ]>erinne for wylde & for tame; & ]?ene cleme hit vtyih clay comly

alle endentur 313 & J?e dryuen daube wyU-outen ; of of lome & J>w* lenj^ & large J>at Jwu make,

pre hundred of cupydej J?ou holde to J^ \en~pe, Of fyfty fayre oui?r-J?wert forme J?e brede; 12 I. THE FLOOD AND THE ANTEDILUVIAN WORLD

of 317 & loke euen J?at J?yn ark haue he}]?e ]?rette, & a wyndow wyd vpon[ande], wro}t vpon lo[f]te, of a cubit In ]?e compas kyndely sware,

A wel dutande dor, don on ]?e syde.

ful 331 Haf halle} J?er-inne & halke} mony, wel bouwden BoJ?e boske[rc]} & bowre} & pene} ; to alle For I schal waken vp a water wasch J?e worlde, alle is & quelle J?at quik vfyih quauende flode}.

61 of [f. &] Alle J?at glyde} & got;, & gost lyf habbe}, wons I schal wast with my wrath J>at vpon vr]?e; forwarde I festen on Bot my wytA ];e Y\s wyse, ben ever. For ]>on in reysoiw hatj rengned & ryjtwys

ark 339 pou schal enter J>is vryih |?yn aj?el barney with take & py wedded wyf; ]>e ]>on of pe makej of J?y myry suej; ]?is meyny ajte

I schal saue of mo^nej saulej, & swelt J?ose o]>er.

best busk a 333 Of vche Jat berej lyf J;e cupple, Of vche clene comly kynde en-close seuen make}, Of vche horwed in ark halde bot a payre, saue sede of alle ser For to me J?e kyndej.

mete 337 & ay }wu meng vfyih ]>e male} J?e ho-beste}, Vche payre by payre to plese ayj?er er.'

dos 341 Ful gray]?ely got} )>is god maw & Gode} hestes,

In dry} dred & dauwger, J?at durst do non o|?er. hit fettled to fulle Wen wat} & forged & Jra grayj^d,

pen con dry}ttyn hym dele dry}ly J>yse worde}. 13 CLEANNESS !

[III.]

cure 'art al 345 'AjOW Noe/ qitcty lorde, Jwu redy? JL i ? Hatj J?ou closed J?y kyst wytA clay alle aboute lede '3e, lorde, Wj/y ]?y leue/ sayde J^e J?ene, 'Al is wrojt at Jn worde, as Jxra me wyt lantej/

'Enter in '& haf 349 J>en/

Py J?re suej wyt^-outen J>rep, & her ]?re wyuej; Bestej, as I bedene haue, bosk J?

353 Fro seuen dayej ben seyed I sende out by-lyue Such a rowtande ryge J?at rayne schal swy];e, schal wasch alle worlde of of pat J?e werkej fytye; Schal no flesch vpon folde by fonden onlyue,

Out-taken in ark 357 yow ajt ]>is staued, sed & J>at I wyl saue of )?yse ser bestej.' Now Noe uener he sty[]te3 (|?at [n]yj[t] bygywne^), al Er wer stawed & stoken, as ]>e steuen wolde.

62 The#ne sone seuen samned [f. a] com J>e J?e day, when wern alle, alle woned in & ]?e whichche, ]?e wylde & J?e tame; bolned pe J?e abyme & bonkej con ryse, Walter out vch walle-heued in ful wode stremej.

365 Watj no bry^me )?at abod vnbrosten by-lyue, lauande to pe mukel loghe ]?e lyfte rered, Mony clustered clowde clef alle in clowtej, To-rent vch a to rayn-ryfte & rusched ]>e vrj?e, 14 "v" '",'. ...

M^timet-yt.wwjv'i v&2Wy.f*& ppuVm* L^mffuc; ftmlq *C$ett- j.tfV^ v fc* , li./ I ^

)f; nirt ^^.^

i In tn\ uvr ^ -#i>r

irtnirrMiio.'; i yt*r pwrTjy nn i it#i iwjv N*i ; rti^i ftHi^r^^M^ *? ti^f

Vtl^r

FROM BEIT. Mus. MS. COTTON NERO Ax.

CLEANNESS, 11. 325-360

I. THE FLOOD AND THE ANTEDILUVIAN WORLD

Fon neuer in 369 forty clayey & }>en J>e flod ryses, Ou

373 per watj moon for to make when meschef was cnowen, hot in pat nojt dowed J?e deth )>e depe stremej;

Water wylger ay wax, wonej J;at stryede, Hurled in-to vch how*, hent };at J?er dowelled.

to alle fle 377 Fyrst feng J?e fly^t ]?at myjt,

Vuche burde vryih her barne ]>e bygg-yg J>ay leuej, to brentest hit & bowed J?e hy^ bonk J?er wern, to on faste. & heterly J>e hyje hyllej J;ay [hjaled

381 Bot al watj nedle) her note, for neuer cow)>e stynt

pe roje raynande ryg [ne] J?e raykande wawej, vch brurd-ful to Er bojxmi watj J?e bonke} eggej, so at & vche a dale depe, J?at deemed J?e brynkej.

385 pe moste mormtaywej on mor ]?ene [on] more dryje, forferde of & }>er-on flokked }>e folke, J?e wrake; of on water Sy}?en ]?e wylde ]?e wode \>e flette,

Suwme swywzmed J?er-on J?at saue hemself trawed;

to stared to 389 Su/wme styje a stud & ]>e heuen, Rwly wyth a loud rurd rored for drede; to Harej, herttej also, }>e hyje runen; to Bukkej, bausenej, & bulej J?e bonkkej hy3ed;

alle for care to of 393 & cryed ]?e kywg heuen, of Ke-couerer ]?e creator J?ay cryed vchone, his pat amounted f ]?e mase mercy watj passed, hated. & alle his pyte departed fro peple J>at he 15 CLEANNESS I

62 [f. b] Bi J?at |?e flod to her fete flojed & waxed, a pen vche segge sej wel }?at synk hym byhoued; Frendej fellen in fere & farmed to-geder To dry} her delful destynet & dy^en alle samen.

401 Luf lokej to luf & his leue take}, For to ende alle at one} & for euer twywne. By forty dayej wern faren, on folde no flesch styryed, flod al pat J?e nade freten vryih fejtande wajej;

405 For hit clam vche a clyffe cubits fyftene, Ouffr J>e hyjest hylle J?at hurkled on erj;e. in ful pewne mowrkne J;e mudde most nede Alle J?at spyrakle iwspranc, no sprawlywg awayled,

Saue his 409 J?e haj>el vnder hach & here strauwge, ofte of Noe )?at neuened J?e name oure lorde, in as Hym a^t-suwz Jit ark, a)>el God lyked, per alle ledej in lome lenged druye.

413 pe arc houen watj on hy^e vtyih hurlande gotej, Kest to ful kythej vncouj;e J?e clowdej nere; Hit on as hit waltzed J?e wylde flod, went lyste, Drof vpon Je depe dam, in dauwge/ hit semed,

417 With-outerc mast, olper myke, o]>er myry bawelyne,

Kable, cfyer capstan to clyppe to her ankrej,

Harrok, o]>er hande-helme hasped on rojj^r, O]>er any sweande sayl to seche sdter hauen,

Bot flote forthe of felle 421 \vytk J?e flyt J>e wyndej; so hit Wheder-warde J>e wat^r wafte, rebouwde; Ofte hit roled on-rourade & rered on ende; Nyf oure lorde hade ben her lodej-mon he/a had luwpen harde. 16 I. THE FLOOD AND THE ANTEDILUVIAN WORLD

Of of to 425 J?e len]?e Noe lyf lay a lei date, pe sex hundreth of his age & none odde jerej, Of seeourcde monyth J?e seuew[fce]J?e day ryjtej, To-walten alle J>yse welle-hedej & J?e water flowed;

flod 439 & J?ryej fyfty J?e of folwande daye};

Vche hille 7 6 ^l watj J>er hidde wyU yL) ] ? graye; Al wasted worlde wat$ J?atf wonyed J?e wyU-ine, e\ier fote p[at] flote, olper flwe, o]>er on jede.

[f. 63 That remnauwt rac a] rojly watj }>e ]?at ]>e dryuej, pat alle gendrej so ioyst wern ioyned wyth-i#ne. Bot lorde of quen J?e ]?e lyfte lyked hymseluen For to on his his mywne mon meth J;at abydej,

437 pe he wakened a wynde on watterej to biowe; lasned llak are pewne ]>e )?at large watj ; he stac pen vp J?e stangej, stoped ]>e wellej, Bed of hit batede as fast. bly/me J?e rayn;

441 pene la[u]sned ]>e loj lowkande to-geder, After harde daye^ wern out an hundreth & fyfte,

As ]?at lyftande lome luged aboute, Where hit J?e wynde & Tfe weder warpen wolde;

445- Hit sajtled on a softe day synkande to grouwde, On a rasse of a rok hit rest at ]>e laste, On of J?e mouwte Ararachf of Armene hilles^ on hit hat pat oj?er-waye3 Ebrv J>e Thanes.

Bot in closed to 449 J?a3 ]?e kyste ]?e cragej wer[e] byde, not flod ne fel to 3et fyned ]?e ]?e bo)?eme3, Bot of J^e hyjest J;e eggej vnhuled wern a lyttel, burne borde bare pat ]>e bywne byhelde J?e er]?e. 17 D CLEANNESS :

453 pene wafte he vpon his wyndowe, & wysed )w-oute fro to A message J?at meyny hem moldej seche ; rauen so rebel euer pat watj ]>e ronk, )?at wat} ; colored as al He wat} J?e cole, corby vn-trwe.

to 457 & he fongejj ]/e fly}t, & fane} on ]>e wyndej, Hale} hy}e vpon hy}t to herken tyj>yge}; He crouke} for comfort when carayne he fynde}, Kast vp on a clyffe fer costese lay drye.

smelle of smolte* 461 He hade J>e J?e smach & ]?eder sone,

Falle} on J?e foule flesch & fyllej his wombe, & sone jederly for-jete jister-day steuen,

How J>e cheuetayn hym charged )?at J?e [chjyst jemed.

reches ful 465 pe rauen raykej hjm forth, ]?at lyttel

How alle fodej )?er fare, ellej he fynde mete;

Bot J?e burne by/me borde J?at bod to hys come Bawned hym ful bytterly vfyth beste* alle samen.

68 an on [f. z>] He seche} ofyer sondejmon, & settej \>e dou[u]e,

Brywgej J?at bryjt vpon borde, blessed & sayde, 'Wende, wor]?elych wyjt, vw* wonej to seche; oner w&ter if Dryf )?is dymme Jwu druye fynde^;

473 Bryg bodworde to bot, blysse to vus alle ! fre be euer/ paj J?at fowle be false, Jwu out on weder on ful Ho wyrk[d] J?e wywgej scharpe, dorst neuer Dre^ly alle a-longe day ]>at lyjt.

477 & when ho fynde} no folde her fote on to pyche,

Ho vmbe-kestej j?e coste & J>e kyst seche} ; ark Ho hitte} on J?e euentyde & on J>e sittej; Noe nywzmes hir anon & naytly hir stauej. 18 I. THE FLOOD AND THE ANTEDILUVIAN WORLD

Noe on 481 anoj^r day nymme} efte J?e doveue, hii' bowe oner & byddej ]?e borne efte bonkej to seche; & ho skyrmej vnder skwe & skowtej aboute, hit at Tyl watj nyje J?e na}t, & Noe J>e sechej.

[IV.]

ark on an 485 C\N euentyde houej ]?e dowue, ^ On stamyn ho stod & stylle hym abyde^.

What ! ho brojt in hir beke a bronch of olyue, Gracyously vmbe-grouen al wyt^ grene leue).

oure 489 pat wat^ |?e sy^gne of sauyte }>at sende hem lorde, of self & ]?e sajtlywg hym \vyth }>o sely bestej. in er pe watj J?er joy ]?at gyn where [wat^] ju/pred dryje f, in & much comfort J>at cofer J?at wat3 clay-daubed.

493 Myryly on a fayr morn, monyth \>e fyrst, formast in pat falle^ ]>e jer, & J>e fyrst day, in Ledej lojen ]?at lome & loked J?

How ]?at watteres wern woned & J?e worlde dryed.

497 Vchon loued oure lorde, bot lenged ay stylle, fro tolke hew Tyl ]?ay had tylpyng ]?e fat tyned \er- ine. to hem pew Gode^ glam hem glod ]>a,t gladed alle, Bede hem drawe to hem he wolde. }?e dor, delyuer

went to 501 pe J>ay }>e wykket, hit wait vpon sone; his Bo]?e Ipe burne & barnej bowed |?

64 [f. a] Bot Noe of vche honest kynde nem out an odde, & heuened vp an auter & haljed hit fayre, & sette a sakerfyse }>er-on of vch a ser kynde,

pat watj comly & clene; God kepej non 6\>er.

509 When bremly brened ]>ose beste;}, & }?e brej^e rysed, pe sauowr of his sacrafyse sojt to hym euen al he ilke pat spedej & spyllej; spek^ wytfc }>a,t

In comly comfort ful clos & cortays wordej :

513 'Now, Noe, no more nel I neuer wary Alle for no J?e mukel mayny-molde mawnej} syame}, se hit is alle For I wel ]?at sothe, J>at [segg]e$ wyttej arn alle of her To vn-Jjryfte ]?rawen vryth j^o^t herttej ;

517 & ay hatj ben & wyl be jet fro her barnage, is of to Al )?e mynde J?e man malyce enclyned; For-j?y schal I never schende so schortly at ones, As al for of dysstrye []>e dou]>e], dayej Jus erj>e.

531 Bot waxej now & wendej forth, & wor^ej to monye, Multyplyej on fa molde, & menske yow by-tyde ! Sesouwej schal yow neuer sese of sede ne of heruest,

Ne hete, ne no harde forst, vmbre ne droj}?e,

of sadde 535 Ne J?e swet-nesse somer, ne ]?e wynter,

Ne ]?e nyjt, ne J>e day, ne J?e newe jerej, Bot euer renne restlej ; rengnej je ]>er-irme.'

p?r-wyth he blessej vch a best, & bytajt hem ]?is er)?e.

a alle 539 pe watj skylly sky[l]nade, quen scaped \>e wylde, to Vche fowle ]>e flyjt ]?at fyj^erej myjt serue, to flod Vche fysch ]>e ]?at fywne cou]?e nayte, to Vche beste }?e bent \>&t f byte* on erbej ; 20 I. THE FLOOD AND THE ANTEDILUVIAN WORLD

to her won in 533 Wylde worme} wryj^ej J>e erj?e, fox folmarde to pe & J?e )?e fryth wyndej, Herttes to hyje hef e, hare} to gorstej, & lyouwe} & lebardej to Je Iake-ryft0*j

to 537 Hernej & hauekej )?e hyje rochej, hole-foted to pe fowle J>e flod hyjej, best at a & vche brayde )?er hyw best lykej; fowre of folde pe frekej ]?e fongej ]>e empyre.

64 ! suche a for [f. z>] Lo wrakful wo wlatsuwz dedej Parformed fader on );e hyje folke ]?at he made; pat he chysly hade cherisched he chastysed ful hardee, In de-voydywge ]>e vylanye ]>at venkquyst his Jjewej.

war 545 For-]?y ]>e now, wyje, )?at worschyp desyres In his courte is of comlych J?at kyg blysse, In of flesch be ]>e fyl)?e ]?e ]?at J?ou fouwden neu^r, water i# worlde to Tyl any J?e wasche ]>e fayly.

549 For is no segge vnder suwne so seme of his craffcej, If he be in sulped sywne J?at syttej vn-clene; On spec of a spote may spede to mysse Of of so J?e syjte J?e souerayn J?at syttej hyje;

For schewe schale in 553 J?at me Jw> schyre howse5,

As )?e beryl bornyst byhouej be clene, pat is soude on vche a syde & no sem habes, maskle WyU-outen ofyer mote, as margerye-perle.

21 CLEANNESS .'

[PART II.]

[I.]

in sete so sore 557 ^> YpE^V )?e sonerayn for-j70|}t ^X pat eue J>at he formed hade.

rwed he hem 561 Hym J>at vp-rerde & ra$t hem lyflode ; efte hard hit & ]>at he hem vndyd, hym J?ojtj For to his quen ]?e swemande sorje sojt hert, He a couenauwde knyt cortaysly wyt^ monkynde ]>ere,

In mesure of his mode of his 565 J?e & me]?e wylle, pat he schulde neuer for no syt smyte al at onej, to alle for As quelle quykej qued )?at myjt falle, of of londe terme. Whyl J?e lenj>e ]>e lastej ]>e

569 pat ilke skyl for no scaj>e ascaped hym never, Wheder wonder-ly he wrak on wykked men after, Ful for ilk faute a felly )?at forferde kyth ryche, In of his ire ]>e anger )?at arjed mony.

al for ilk 573 & watj J?is euel, )?at vn-happen glette,

pe venym & J?e vylanye & }?e vycios fytye, pat by-sulpe5 manej saule in vnsouwde hert, pat he his saueour ne see v?yih syjt of his yjen.

65 hates as helle [f. a] fAlle illej he ]>&i stynkkej; Bot non nuyej hym on najt ne never vpon dayej As harlottrye vn-honest, hetyyng of seluen. pat schamej for no schrewedschyp, schent mot he wor)?e ! 22 II. THE DESTRUCTION OP SODOM AND GOMORRAH

in sotte 581 Bot sauyowr, mon, J?y self, Jja} Ipou a lyuie, here self pa} J?ou ]>y babel, by-J?enk ]?e suwtyme he vche a stare in vche WheJ?er J?at stykked steppe yje, hit is 3if hyz sel[f] be bore blynde, a brod wonder.

in face fettled alle 585 & he J?at fetly eres, If losed hit hef hat} J?e lysten, lyftej meruayle. hit Trave }?ou neuer J?at tale, vn-trwe ]?0u fyndej; is no so his per dede derne ]?at dittej yjen.

589 per is no wy$e in his werk so war ne so stylle hit to er he hit pat ne frawe^ hym J?r[o] jjojt haue; he is of alle For )?e gropande God, )?e groimde dedej, of vche a hert. Rypande ring )?e reynye^ &

593 & }ere he fyndej al fayre a freke wyth-iwne hert honest he [WyU] & hoi, ]?at haj;el honowrej, Sendej hym a sad syjt to se his auen face, of his erde & harde honyse} )?ise olper & flemej.

of of for of 597 Bot J?e dome )?e dou]?e dedej schame, is so of he He skoymos J?at ska]?e, scarrej bylyue; He may not dryje to draw allyt, bot drepej in hast; a & Jat watj schewed schortly by sc[h]a}je onej.

[II.]

60 1 /~VLDE Abraham in erde one^ he syttej \J Euen byfore his ho*-dore vnder an oke grene; of brode Bryjt blykked ]?e bem ]>e heuen; In hete Abraham ]>e hyje Iper-oi bidej. 23 CLEANNESS :

schuwt to schadow vnder 605 He watj )?e schyre leuej, he war on of wlonk pewne watj J?e waye wyjej Tprynne ; I }?ay wer farande & fre & fayre to beholde, Hit is to leue last ende. e]?e by J?e

For lede 609 }?e )?at j?er laye ]>e leuej an-vnder, When he hade of hem syjt he hyjej bylyue, as to God & J?e good mon gos hem agaynejj f & haylsed hem in onhede, & sayde, Hende lorde,

65 eutfr [f. z>] 3if J?y mon vpon molde merit disserued, a I Lenge lyttel with J>y lede, lojly bi-seche; Passe neuer fro I hit jji pouere, jif pray durst, Er haf biden with burne vnder restted. ]?ou }>i & boje

617 & I schal wyrane yow wyjt of water a lyttel, & fast aboute schal I fare your fette wer waschene;

Resttej here on ]?is rote & I schal rachche after & bry^ge a morsel of bred to bau[m]e your hertte/

6ai ' Fare ' fech as forthe/ quofy ]>e frekej, & ]?ou seggej ; bole of brode tre we By J>is byde ]>e here/ pewne orppedly i-to his hous he hyjed to Sare, Comauwded hir to be cof at & quyk J;is onej;

625 'pre mettej of mele menge & ma kakej, Vnder askej ful hote happe hem byliue; I fete Quyl suwzquat fat, ]?ou }?e fyr bete, at ilke sum to Prestly ]>ia poynte polment make/

629 He cached to his covhow*, & a calf brywgej tender not bed of pat wat$ & toje ; tyrue J>e hyde ; to his seruauwt hit & sayde ^at he sej^e faste; & he deruely at his dome dyjt hit bylyue. 24 II. THE DESTRUCTION OF SODOM AND GOMORRAH

burne to be 633 pe bare-heued buske^ hym ]?e/me, to a clene on Clechej clo]?e & kestej ]?e grene,

prwe Jryftyly ]>er-on ]>o ]?re J?erue kake}, & butter bred bryrage} wyth-al, & by ]>e settej;

637 Mete messe} of myIke he merkke$ bytwene,

SyJ>erc potage & polment in plater honest; As sewer in a god assyse he serued hem fayre, sadde semblauwt swete of such as he Wyth & hade ;

641 & God as a glad gest mad god chere, pat watj fayn of his frende & his fest praysed; Abraham, al hodlejj, vryih armej vp-folden, mete al Mynystred byfore ]?o men J^at myjtes weldej.

as 645 pewne ]?ay sayden ]?ay sete same alle ]>rynne, mete remued of When J?e wat:j & ]?ay mensk speken, C I schal efte here-away, Abram/ ];ay sayden, er '3et ]?y lyuej lyjt le]?e vpon erje,

[f.66o]& }?ewne schal Sare consayue & a sun bere, pat schal be Abrahamej ayre, & after hym \vynne wele Wyth & wyth worschyp )?e wor}'ely peple schal halde in I haf pat heritage ]?at [h]e[m] jarkfed]/

burde dor for busmar 653 pene )?e byhynde ]?e lajed ; to hirself Sare & sayde sot[y]ly J?e madde, for 'May ]>ou traw tykle ]?at }?0u tone mojtej, ' & I so hyje out of age & also my lorde ?

For as 657 solely, says ];e wryt, he wern of sadde elde, his Bo)?e J?e wyje & wyf, such werk wat^ hem fayled, Fro mony a brod day byfore ho barayn ay by[d]ene,

pat selue Sare wyt^-outen sede, in-to |?at same tyme, 25 E CLEANNESS :

f 66 1 cure ! pe#ne sayde syre ]>er he sete, Se so Sare lajes, Not trawande tale I to schewed. )?e )?at }?e Hope} ho ojt may be harde my honde} to work? & set I a-vow verayly Je avauwt Jat I made.

I schal I 665 jeply ajayn & jelde J?at & sothely sende to Sare a souw & an hayre.' pewne swenged forth Sare & swer by hir traw]?e for lot laused ueuer. pat J?at J?ay ho lajed

' Now hit is not nwrned 669 innoghe, so/ ]?ene J?e dryjtyn, f let hit For ]?ou lajed alo^, bot we one/ ros as With ]?at J?ay vp radly ]?ay rayke schulde, & setten toward Sodamas her syjt alle at onej.

For cite sette in a 673 J?at }>er bysyde watj vale, fro No mylej Mambre mo ]>en tweyne, Where-so ilke oure wonyed ]?is wyj J^at wendej vtyth lorde, For to tent tale teche hym vryih & hy/ J?e gate.

forth 677 pen glydej God, ]>e godmo hyw Abraham heldej hem wyth, hem to corcueye \n towarde of Sodamas had J?e cety J?at sywned }?ene \n faute of fader Ipe J)is fylj>e; J?e hem J?retes,

68 r to after: & sayde ]>us ]?e segg ]?at sued hy#a ' I hert fro Habraham How myjt hyde myn J^e trwe, pat I ne dyscouered to his corse my coura-sayl so dere, Syjjen he is chosen to be chef chyldryn fader,

66 so folk schal falle to flete alle [f. b] pat [fele] fro, J>e worlde, blod in burne blessed schal & vche J?at wor)?e; bos telle to tolk tene of Me ]?at J?e my wylle, & alle myn atlywg to Abraham vn-haspe bilyue. 26 II. THE DESTRUCTION OF SODOM AND GOMORRAH

'HP 689 HE grete soun of Sodamas synkkej in myn ere}, JL of & ]?e gult Gomorre gareij me to wrath; I schal in-to led loke lyjt )?at & my seluen haf don as Iff ]?ay ]?e dyne dryuejj onlofte.

ban lerned 693 pay a lyst j?at lykej me ille, ban fouwden in her flesch of pat ]?ay fautej J?e werst; Vch male mat} his mach a man as hym seluen, & fylter folyly in fere, on fe^male} wyse.

697 I compast hem a kynde crafte & kende hit hem derne, & amed hit in myn ordenauwce oddely dere, & dy}t drwry J;er-ine, doole al^r-swettest, of I & ]?e play paramorej portrayed my seluen,

a of 701 & made J?er-to maner myriest o]>er, When two true to-geder had ty^ed hem seluen, By-twene a male & his make such mer^e schulde co[m]e, "Wei nyje pure paradys mojt preue no better,

705 Elle} J?ay mo5t honestly ay]>er olper welde, a stollen At stylle steuen, vnstered wyth syjt, Luf-lowe hem bytwene lasched so hote, alle on mold pat }?e meschefe} mojt hit not sleke.

haf 709 Now ]?ay skyfted my skyl & scorned natwre, & henttej hem in he]?ywg an vsage vn-clene; to for Hem smyte J?at smod smartly I J?enk, pat wyjej schal be by hem war, worlde w^t/^-outen ende/ 27 CLEANNESS :

713 pewne arjed Abraham & alle his mod chau#ge[d], For of harde hate oure hope )?e ]?at hy^t hat} lorde; Al sykande he sayde, 'Sir, vtyih yor leue, Schal synful & saklej suffer al on payne ?

717 Wejw ever hit lyke my lorde to lyfte such dome}, & schal on wrake pat ]?e wykked J?e wor]?y suffer, worre half wrathed neuat ]?e neu^r vus pat watj ]?y won ]?at wrojtej alle.

67 [f. a] Now fyfty fyn frendej wer fouwde in jonde toune, In of also )?e cety Sodamas & Gomorre, neufr hot loued pat lakked J?y laue, ay trau]?e, resouwable to & rejt-ful wern & & redy )?e serue,

Schal falle in faute 725 }?ay ]?e }?at tyer freke) wrojt, & ioyne to her iuggement her iuise to haue ? hit pat nas neutfr J?yn note, vn-neuened wor]?e, ' pat art so gaynly a God & of goste mylde !

' for ' 739 Nay, fyfty,' <\uofy )?e fader, & }?y fayre speche, be fouraden in folk of her & }?ay ]?at fytye clene, I schal alle for-gyue J?e gylt Jmr^ my grace one, & let hem smolt al unsmyten smo]?ely at onej.'

' blessed be f so boner 733 Aa ]?ow,' qwoj> J?e burne, & J?ewed, al in heuen & halde^ J?y honde, )?e & ]?e erj^e, for I haf to non Bot, ]?is talke, tatj ille, I more 3if mele a lyttel }>at mul am & askej.

if of 737 What fyue faylen fyfty ]?e nouwzbre, remnauwt be how restes & J>e reken, )>y wylle?' ' ' And fyue wont of fyfty,' qwo]> God, I schal forjete alle, & wyth-halde my honde for hortywg on lede/ 28 II. THE DESTRUCTION OF SODOM AND GOMORRAH

'& if be fre & 741 quat faurty fauty )?yse o]>er? Schalt )x)w schortly al schende & schape non o)w?' 'Nay, }>a3 faurty forfete, $et fryst I a whyle, & voyde away my vengauwce, J?aj me vyl )>ynk.' obeched hi 745 pe# [J?e burne] hym & [bjoj [sow] ly m J>onkkej, ' Now be so in sayned J?ou, sauiowr, symple J>y wrath ! I bot ful euel am er]?e & vsle so blake, For to mele wyth such a mayster as myjtej hat^ alle. 749 Bot I haue by-gonen wyth my God, & he hit gayn j^ynkej, I as a fol 3if for-loyne ]>y frauwchyse may seme. What if pretty )>ryuande be Jrad in jon touwej, What schal lorde he hem ' Ileue[o]f my ; [n]if le|7e wolde?

753 pewne ]>e godlych God gef \\yrn onsware, for in I schal '3et pretty J?rong my J?ro steke, & of in of spare spakly spyt space my J?ewe3, rankor four & my refrayne J?y reken wordej.'

67 ' for ' [f. 6] What, twenty/ qwo]? ]?e tolke, vntwynej J?ou hem J?ene?* hit I 'Nay, jif ]?ou 5erne^ jet, jark hem grace. If be I tene hem no ]?at twenty trwe, more, relece alle of her ronk Bot ]?at regiouw werkkej.'

a 761 'Now, a]?el lorde/ qito]> Abraham, 'onej speche, I schal no to & schape more J?o schalkkej helpe. If ten in tonne be tan in trysty }?i werkkej,

Wylt ]>ou mese }>y mode & menddywg abyde?'

' ' I God : 765 grauwt/ <\ucfy ]?e grete Graut mercy/ J?at o]>er. arest renk & no & J?ene ]?e rajt fyrre, his & Godde glydej gate by ]?ose grene wayej, of his & he cowueyen \\yrn con wyU cast yje. 29 CLEANNESS :

as oure lorde 769 & als he Joked along )?ere passed, 3et he cryed \\yrn after vryiA careful steuen : ' on to if Meke maystw, ]?y mon mywne f>e lyked, in is lef Loth lengej ;on leede )>at my brojw.

in seruauwt so 773 He syttesj J?er Sodomis, ]>y pou

3if ]>ou tynej Jat tou#, te^pre ]?yn yre, malte meke to As ]?y mersy may ]>y spare/

777 pe he wendej f his way, wepande for care, To-warde mere of for J?e Mambre, [murnjande sorewe; in al he in & })ere longywg nyjt lengej wones, Whyl }e sou?rayn to Sodamas sende to spye.

[IV,]

in 781 TTIS sonde f in-to Sodamas wat3 sende }?at tyme, IJL In ilk )?at euentyde, by auwgels tweyne, f Meuande mekely togeder as myry rnett jonge, As Loot in a loge-dor lened liym alone.

of to 785 In a porche ]?at place py^t J?e so renke* pat watj ryal & ryche wafej ]?e seluen, stared k-to strete stout men As he ]>e \er played, He syje Ver swey in asent swete men tweyne.

berdles 789 Bolde burnej wer Jay bo]?e wyth chywnej, R[yo]l rollande fax to raw sylk lyke, ble as brere-flowr where-so bare Of ]>e ]>e scheweed, clene of her cler Ful watj J-e coutenauce yjen. 30 II. THE DESTRUCTION OF SODOM AND GOMORRAH

68 [f. a] Wlonk whit watj her wede & wel hit hem semed; Of alle ful feturej fyn & fautlej bo)?e; non in for Wat3 aucly oulper, aungels hit wern, & in J?at J?e ^ep vnder-jede J>at ]>e jate syttej.

797 He ros vp ful radly & ran hem to mete, & he to loje loute} hem to, Loth, ]?e gruuwde, ' & sy]?en soberly, Syrej, I yow by-seche wolde at pat je lyjt my loge & lenge )?

801 to knaues I craue at Come} your kote, ]?is onej ; I schal fette yow a fatte your fette for to wasche; I norne yow bot for on nyjt neje me to lenge, & in J?e myry morny^g je may your waye take/

nolde 805 & ]?ay nay J?at )?ay nej no howsej, Bot in strete as stadde stylly ]?er ]?e J?ay wern wolde pay lenge ]>e long na3t & logge, J?^r-oute; Hit hous to heuen watj iw-noje hem J;e vpon lofte.

so 809 Loth la]?ed longe wyth luflych wordej, to pat )?ay hym gravwted go & gru^t no lenger. pe bolde to his byggyrag brynge^ hem by-lyue, pat [watj] ryally arayed, for he watj ryche euer.

welcom as 813 pe wy363 wem J?e wyf cou]?e, His two dere do^tere} deuoutly hem haylsed, pat wer maydene} ful meke, maryed not jet, & ]?ay wer semly & swete, & swy]?e wel arayed.

ful 817 Loth Ipenne lyjtly lokej hym aboute, & his mew amoneste* mete for to dyjt, c on hit so Bot ]?enkke3 be J?refte what J?ynk je make, For wyth no sour ne no salt seruej hym never.' 31 CLEANNESS :

821 I hit wroth to Bot jet wene ]/at )?e wyf dyspyt, & sayde softely to hir self, 'pis vn-[s]au^re hyne Louej no salt in her sauce, jet hit no skyl were burne be be pat

[f. 686] pewne ho sauerej vfyih salt her seuej vchone, bone of burne hit forboden Agayne ]?e J?e ]?at hade, als ho scelt hewz in scorne wel her knewen. & ]?at skyl Why watj ho, wrech, so wod ? Ho wrathed oure lorde !

seten at wern serued 829 pewne J>ay ]?e soper, by-lyue, pe gestes gay & ful glad, of glam debonere,

Welawy#nely wlonk, tyl J>ay wasqhen hade, to table pe treste* tylt )?e woje & ]>e bo)>e.

haden seten bot a 833 Fro J?e seggej souped & whyle, euer bosked to bedde al Er J?ay ]>e borj watj vp ; wakker Alle ]?at weppen myjt welde, ]?e & ]>e stronger, hous to take. To vmbe-lyje Lothej ]>e ledejj

folk to his 837 In grete flokkej of ]?ay fallen jatej, a so As scowte-wach scarred, J?e asscry rysed ; kene of clos on Wyt^ clobbej ]?at )?ay clat[ey]j J;e wowej, & wyth a schrylle scharp schout )?ay schewe )?yse worde[j] :

c lf in 841 }>ou louyej ]>y lyf, Loth, }?yse wones, here 3ete vus out ]?ose jong men )?at jore-whyle entred, pat we may lere hym of lof, as oure lyst biddej, is of Sodomas to As ]>e asyse seggej Jat passen/

of so 845 Whatt! ]?ay sputen & speken spitow* fytye, of What ! ]>a,y jejed & jolped jestande sorje, weder & worlde pat jet ]?e wynd & ]>e J?e stynk^*

Of ]>e brych );at vpbraydej )?ose bro)?elych wordej. 32 II. THE DESTRUCTION OP SODOM AND GOMORRAH

849 pe god man glyfte vryih ]?at glam & gloped for noyse, So schame to he schrank at scharpe hym schot, ]>e hert, For he knew costouw J>e )?at ky]?ed J?ose wreche^; He doted neu

853 'Alias!' sayd hym J?ene Loth, & ly^tly he rysej, & forth fro bench in-to bowej ]?e ]?e brode %a,tes.

What ! he wonded [for] no wo]?e of wekked knauej, he ne to abide. pat passed Je port fe p[

went forthe at waft hit 857 He ]>e wyket & hym after, pat a clyket hit clejt clos hy#2 byhynde. he to pe#ne meled ]?o men mesurable worde^, his For harlotej wyt^ hendelayk he hoped to chast :

' 861 Oo ! my frendej so fre, your fare is to strange, Dot} a-way your derf dyn & dere$ neuer my geste*;

! hit is Avoy your vylaynye, }e vylen your seluen ; & je ar iolyf gentylmen, your iapej ar ille.

69 Bot I schal kene a crafte is better [f. a] yow by kynde |?at ; I haf a tresor in my telde of tow my fayre deyter, ar vnmard for alle pat maydene^ men 3ette ; In I hit Sodamas, ]>&$ say, non semloker burdes;

869 Hit arn ronk, hit arn rype, & redy to mamie; To samen solace is wyth ]>o semly ]?e better; I schal biteche yow ]>o two ]?at tayt arn & quoywt, & layke} wyth hem as yow lyst, & letej my gestes one/

so 873 perane ]?e rebaudej ronk rerd such a noyse, hurled in his her pat ajly ere^ harlotej speche ; ' Wost not wel here a ]>OVL }>at ]>ou wonej wyje strange, a An out-comlywg, carle? We kylle of J?yn heued. 33 F CLEANNESS :

be 877 Who joyned J>e iostyse cure iape^ to blame, a to ' pat com boy Jns bor^, Jmj )?ou be burne ryche ?

]>us J?ay ]?robled & )?rong & )?rwe vmbe his ere}, & distresed wonder i hy& strayt, wyU strenk]?e )>e prece,

881 Bot so J?at ]?e jonge men, ^epe, jornen Jter-oute,

Wapped vpon ]?e wyket & wownen hem tylle, hent & by J?e hondej hym & horyed \\yrn wyt^-i^ne, steken ston-harde stalworth & ]?e jate* wyth barrej.

a in banned 885 pay blwe boffet blande ]?at peple, blustered as as pat ]?ay blynde Bayard watj euer; pay lest of Lotej logging any lysouw to fynde, Bot alle for at last. nyteled ]>er J;e nyjt nojt ];e

tolke of 889 pewne vch tyjt hem J>at hade tayt fayled, vchon to rest he reche & ro];eled ]?e J>at mojt ; Bot wern wakned al in won J>ay wrank ]?at ]>er lenged, on euer erd suffred. Of }?e vglokest vnhapf on

of ros 893 T) UDDON ]>e day-rawe vpon v^ten, merk of no more last X\ When ]>e mydnyjt mojt ; Ful erly )?ose aungelej ]?is haj^el J?ay ru^en, & glopnedly on Godej halue gart hym vpryse.

Fast freke ful ferd at his 897 ]>e ferkej vp hert; cof to each he pay comauwded hym J;at hade, wlonc 'Wyth )>y wyf & J?y wy$e} & ]>y dejtters, For we sir haue. la]>e ]?e, Loth, ]?at ]>ou )?y lyf 34 II. THE DESTRUCTION OF SODOM AND GOMORRAH

69 tid of er combred [f. 6] Cayre Jns kythe J?ou wor)?e, With alle here a hil J?i vpon haste, tyl J?0u fynde; Fouwdej faste on your fete, bifore jour face lokes, Bot bes nener so bolde to blusch yow bihynde ;

905 & loke je sterame no stepe, bot strechej on faste, Til ;e reche to a reset, rest ;e neuer; For we schal toim tyne J?is & tray]?ely disstrye, alle so Wyth Jrise wyjej wykke wyjtly de-voyde;

& alle londe losen at 909 J?e wyih ]?ise ledej we one} ; Sodoraas schal ful sodenly synk irc-to groimde, of & )?e groimde Gomorre gorde in-io helle, vche a koste of clater & Jris kythe vpon hepes.'

f 913 pe laled Loth, Lorde, what is best? If I fele fote I fle me vpon ]?at mojt, schulde I fro Hov huyde me h[y]m ]>at hat} his hate ky^ned, In brath of his breth alle )?e ]?at bre^nej Jji^kej?

fro 917 To crepe my creator [I] know not wheder, his Ne whe]?er fooschip me fol^ej bifore oj^er bihynde.' freke 'No oure fader pe sayde, foschip hatj ]?e schewed, Bot heuened hele fro hem arn hi^ly J?i ]?at combred.

wale a warisch 921 Nov )?e wownywg }?at J?e my^t, he schal hit for & saue ]?y sake ]?at hatj \us sende hider, For art one out of ]?

' loued he 935 Lorde, wor]?e', qwoj? Loth, 'vpon er|?e! is a cite her hit $[er] bisyde ]?at Segor hatte, Here vtier on a rouwde hil hit houej hit one, I if his to wolde, wylle wore, |?at won scape/ 35 CLEANNESS I

fare 939 'peran forth/ qwoj; ]?at fre, '& fyne ]>0u neuer, ilk Wyt^ ]?ose ]?at ]?ow wylt )?at )?renge )?e after, & ay goande on yowr gate, wyth-outen agayn-tote, alle schal er rise/ For ]ris londe be lorne, longe ]?e son#e

933 pe wyje wakened his wyf & his wlonk decree, schulde wedde & cfyer two myri men ]?o maydenej ; hit & J?ay token hit as tyt & tented lyttel, fast ful paj la)?ed hem Loth, ]?ay lejen stylle.

70 [f. a] pe aungelej hasted ]?ise o]>er & ajly hem ]>ratten, at & enforsed alle fawre forth ]?e jatej, po wern Loth & his lef, his luflyche dejt^r, of cities per sojt no mo to sauement a))el fyue.

hande out at 941 pise aungelej hade hem by ]>e jatej, beden Prechande hem J?e perile, & hem passe fast, be taken in teche of 'Lest 36 ]>e tyrau^tej here, ' bi fast ! Loke je bowe now bot ; bo[skjej hence

945 & ]?ay kayre ne con, & kenely flowen; to a hil Erly, er any heuen-glem, }?ay comen. pe grete God in his greme bygywnej onlofte, so he To wak[e]n wederej wylde \>e wyndej callej;

wrastled 949 & J?ay wro)7ely vp-wafte & togeder, half Fro fawre of ]>e folde, flytande loude; Clowdej clustered bytwene kesten vp torres, hem ofte. pat ]?e J?ik ]?uder-]7rast J>irled

953 pe rayn rueled adoura, ridlande ]?ikke Of felle flauwkes of fyr & flakes of soufre,

Al in smolderande smoke smachande ful ille,

Swe aboute Sodamas & hit sydej alle, 36 II. THE DESTRUCTION OF SODOM AND GOMORRAH

to Gomorra laused 957 Gorde ]?at ]>e groude ; ceteis alle faure Abdama & Syboym jrise rostted Al birolled wyth ]>e rayn, & breraned; folk in fees & ferly flayed ]>a,t ]?at J>ose lenged.

helle herde of 961 For when ]?at ]?e ]>e houwde:j heuen, He watj ferlyly fayn, vnfolded bylyue; of he barst at pe grete barre} )?e abyme vp onej, alle to-rof in riftes ful pat ]>e regions grete,

alle in cloutes 965 & clouen lyttel ]>e clyffe^ ay-where, of boke in As lauce leuej )?e )?at lepes twy^ne. of bi hit blende pe brethe ]>e brynston )?at were, citees her sunkken to helle. Al j?o & sydes

rowtes of renkkes 969 Bydelles wern ]>o grete wyt^-iwne, wern war of wrake no When ]?ay ]?e ]7t wyje achaped ; of Such a jomerly jarm jelly^g ]?er rysed, haf per-of clat^red ]>e cloudes, ]?at Kryst my^t raw]?e.

sou to [f. 705] pe segge herde ]?at Segor ]?at jede, wenches & ]?e hym wyth ]?at by ]?e way folded; her Ferly ferde watj flesch, ]?at flowen ay ilyche, Trynande ay a hyje trot, ]?at torne neu

his 977 Loth & ]>o luly-whit lefly two decker, here bifore her Ay foljed face, bo)?e yjen; balleful neuer Bot Ipe burde, J?at bode keped, her bale Blusched by-hynden bak, ]?at for to herkken.

Lothes 981 Hit watj lusty wyf Tp&t ouer he[r] lyfte schulder bluschet to bot Ones ho ]>e burje, bod ho no lenger pat ho nas stadde a stiffe ston, a stalworth image, Al so salt as ani se, & so ho jet standej. 37 CLEANNESS '.

hir not bat hir 985 pay slypped bi & syje wern samen-feres, in wern & our lorde Tyl bay Segor sette, sayned ; loued Wyth ly}t louej vplyfte bay hywz swybe, pat so his seruauwtes wolde see & saue of such wobe.

989 Al wat;j dampped & don & drowned by bewne; pe ledej of bat lyttel toura wern lopen out for drede Irc-to bat malscrande mere, marred by-lyue, pat nojt saued wat^ bot Segor bat sat on a lawe.

" e 71 6 Loth his 993 P I ledej [lent] ber-iw, & dejter; For his make watj myst, bat on be mouwt lenged In a stonen statue bat salt sauor habbes,

For two fautes bat be fol watj fou^de in mistraube :

997 On, ho serued at be soper salt bifore dryjtyn, & syben, ho blusched hir bihynde, baj hir forboden were; salt for For on ho standes a ston, & bat olper, & alle lyst on hir lik bat arn on launde bestes.

looi Abraham ful erly watj vp on be morne, pat alle najt much niye hade nom[e]n in his hert, Al in longing for Loth leyen in a wache; per he lafte hade oure lorde, he is on lofte wownen.

1005 He sende to-ward Sodomas be syjt of his y^en, pat euer hade ben an erde of erbe be swettest, As aparauwt to paradis bat plantted be dry^tyn, Nov is hit plugged in a pit like of pich fylled.

ros fro [f. 71 a] Suche a robuw of a reche be blake, Askej vpe in be ayre & vselle) ber flowen, As a fornes ful of flot bat vpon fyr boyles, When bryjt bre;mande brondej ar bet \er an-vnder. 38 II. THE DESTRUCTION OF SODOM AND GOMORRAH

a violent 1013 pis wat^ uengauwee J>at voyded }?ise places, foundered so a folk folde pat hat} fayr & }?e sonkken ; citees wern is ty\er J>e] f[y]u[e] set, nov a see called, pat ay is drouy & dym, & ded in hit kynde,

1017 Bio, blubrande, & blak, vnbly]?e to neje, stanc As a stynkande ]?at stryed sy#ne, pat euer of s[mell]e & of smach smart is to fele; see hit is ever For-J?y J>e derk dede demed more.

1021 For hit of dede^ de)?e duren J?ere set, For hit is brod bitter as & bo^ewlej, & ]>e galle, in lake & no3t may lenge J?at Jat any lyf berej, alle of hit vchone. & ]>e coste} kynde combrej

1025 For lay ]>er-on a lump of led & hit on loft flete^, a hit & folde Jjtfr-on ly}t y]>er & to fous synkke^, waiter to wete & ]>er water may any er]?e, Schal neuer grene }>er-er.

1029 If any schalke to be schent wer schowued Iper-inne, he bode in at a pa^ } bo]?ez bro]?ely monyth, in He most ay lyue in J>at loje losyng euer-more, & neuer dryje no dethe to dayes of ende.

1033 & as hit is corsed of kynde & hit coostej als,

pe clay }>at clenges tyer-by arn corsyes strong, alum As & alkaran, J?at angre arn bo]?e, sour Soufre & saurcdyutf/*, & o]>er such mony.

of in 1037 & )?er waltej ]>&t waier waxlokes grete

pe spu[m]ande aspaltouw )?at spyserej sellen; suche is alle se & ]>e soyle by ]?at halues, pat fel fretes [&] flesch & festred bones. 39 CLEANNESS :

ar tres terne of 1041 & ]?er by ]?at traytowes [kynde], & }?ay borgouflej & beres blomej ful fayre, on folde & ]>e fayrest fryt )?at may growe,

As orenge & cfyer fryt & apple-garnade,

71 [f. 6] Al so red & so ripe & rychely hwed As any dom myjt deuice of dayntyej oute, bit is \n Bot quen brused ofyer broken, o}>er byten twywne, No worldej goud hit wyth-ine, bot wywdowande askes.

1049 Alle }>yse ar teches & tokenes to trow vpon jet, wrake after & wittnesse of ]?at wykked werk, & ]>e

of ledes : pat oure fader for[]?]erde for fytye ]>ose he wlonk louies. pewne vch wyje may wel wyt J7at ]>e

if clene is 1053 & he louyes layk ]?at oure lorde ryche, in his & to be cou]?e cowrte ]?ou coueytes ]?ene, in his To se ]>at semly sete & swete face, Clerrer con I bot clene f courasayl non, )>at }>o\i wor]?e.

in of his clene 1057 For [so] Clopywgnel ]?e compas Rose,

per he expounej a speche, to hym ]?at spede wolde, Of a lady to be loued, loke to hir sone best Of wich berywg J?at ho be, & wych ho louyes,

1061 & be ryjt such in vch a borje of body & of dedes, fet of fere fre & folj Je ]?at ]?at )?0u haldes; if on ho & J>ou wyrkkes )?is wyse, Jaj wyk were, hir Hir schal lyke }?at layk ]?at lyknes tylle.

1065 If )?0u wyl dele drwrye wyth dryjtyn J?ene, lorde his leef & lelly louy ]>y & wor]?e, to clene pewne cofowrme ]>e Kryst, & ]>e make, pat euer is polyced als playn as Je perle seluen. 40 II. LINK INTRODUCTORY TO 'THE HOLY VESSELS*

fro lei 1069 For, Joke, fyrst ]?at he Iy3t wyt^-iwne J>e mayden, a kesfc By how comly he wat^ clos ]?ere, When venkkyst watj no vergynyte, ne vyole^ce maked,

Bot much clener wat} hir corse, God kywned J>eriflne.

& efte when he borne i 1073 wat} Be]?elen }>e ryche, In wych puryte J?ay departed, ]>a} Ip&y pouer were; neuer so as Wafrj blysful a bour watj a bos J>e?me,

Ne no schroude how# so schene as a schepon ]?are,

as 1077 Ne non so glad vnder God ho ]?at grone schulde; For al sourade sarrest is }?er watj seknesse ]>at halden, rose rote ben & ]?er wat3 reflayr where hat} ener,

& ]>er wat} solace & songe wher sorj hat} ay cryed;

72 of [f. a] For auwgelles vtyih iwstrumentes organes & pypes, rial rotes reken & ryrcgande & ]>e fy]?el, an hert & alle hende J?at honestly mo}t glade, Aboutte my lady wat} lent, quen ho delyu^r were.

1085 pewne wat} her bly]?e barne burnyst so clene ox asse hered at pat bo]?e ]?e & ]>e hym ones; pay knewe hym by his clannes for kyg of nature, For non so clene of such a clos com neuer er )?ewne.

ful 1089 & }if clanly he Tpetme com, cortays ]>er-ater, alle to ful he hated pat ]?at longed \\fyer lodly ; By nobleye of his norture he nolde neuer towche ordure O}t ]?at wat} vngoderly, ofyer wat} inne.

to as 1093 ^et comen lodly ]?at lede, la}ares monye, Suwme lepre, summe lome, & lomerande blynde, Poysened & parlatyk & pyned in fyres, folk dede at laste. Drye & ydropike, & ]?e 41 G CLEANNESS I

1097 Alle called on )>at cortayse & claymed his grace:

He heled hem wyth hynde speche of ]?at ]?ay ask after, For what-so he towched also tyd towrned to hele,

Wei clawner )>en any crafte cow)?e devyse;

iroi So [h]en[d]e watj his hondelywg vche ordure hit

schonied ; so of God & ]>e gropyng goud & man bo]?e, pat for fetys of his fyngeres fonded he neue toles of Tolowse most tyjt

is he clene askes. 1109 p?<* kyryow* & ]?at ]>ou his cort schulde to his Hov ]?ou com kyth bot if ]wu clene were ? Nov ar we sore & synful & sovly vch one; schulde How we se, ]>en may we say, )?at syre vpon throne ?

is be man 1113 3is, ]?at mayste* mercyable, ]?aj tyon fewny, & al to-marred in on molde myre whyk ]?ou lyuyes ; haf scheme pou may schyne ]mrj schryfte, ]>&% J?

& pure J?e with penau^ce tyl ]>ou a perle wor]?e.

72 is is [f. 6] Perle praysed prys ]>er perre schewed, paj h[it] not derrest be demed to dele for penies. Quat cause be called bot for hir clene may ]?e hwes, pat wy^nes worschyp abof alle whyte stones ?

i ia i For is ho schynes so schyr ]?at of schap rouwde, faut ho were Wyth-outen o]>er fylje, jif fyn ; wax ever in worlde in so & [ho] ]>e weryng olde, not in lasttes. 3et ]>e perle payres whyle ho pyese 42 ' II. LINK INTRODUCTORY TO ' THE HOLY VESSELS

if hit cheue chauwce 1125 & ]>e vncheryst ho wor]?e, ho of ble in hour pat blyndes ]>er ho lygges, No-bot wasch hir wyth wowrchyp in wyn as ho askes, Ho schal be-com clerer by kynde }?en are.

1129 So, if folk be defowled by vnfre chaurcce, pat he be sulped in sawle, seche to schryfte, he at & may polyce hym ]?e prest, by penauwce taken, Wei browden bryzter ]?en ]>e beryl o]>er perles.

Bot if water of 1133 war )?e wel, )?0u be waschen wyth schryfte, & polysed als playn as parchmen schauen, no more in saule Sulp ];ene sy#ne J?y ]>er-&tter, For Ipenne ]?ou dryjtyn dyspleses wyU dedes ful sore,

& to 1137 entyses hym tene more tray]?ly ]?e euer, wel hatter to hate not & )?ew hade ]>ou waschen; For when a sawele is sajtled & sakred to dryjtyn, He holly haldes hit his & haue hit he wolde.

efte 1141 percne lastes hit likkes, he loses hit ille, As hit were rafte wyth vn-ryjt & robbed wyth ]/ewes. for his War ]?e J?e^ne ]?e wrake wrath [hat}] achaufed,

For ]?at J>at ones watj his schulde efte be vn-clene.

hit be a 1145 pa$ bot a bassy#, a bolle olper scole, a A dysche o]>er dobler, J?t dry}tyn one} serued, To defowle hit euer vpon folde fast he for-bedes, So is he of is scoymws sca]?e ]?at scylful ener.

in 1149 & ]?at wat} bared Babyloyn in Balta^ar tyme, harde Hov vnhap ]?er hym hent & hastyly sone, For he vesselles in ]>e avyled ]?at vayled ]>e temple In of seruyse }>e soumiyn sum tyme byfore. 43 CLEANNESS I

73 [f. a] ^if je wolde tyjt me a torn telle hit I wolde,

Hov char-ged more watj his chauace )?at hem cherych nolde his pen fader forloyne ]?at feched hem wyth stren]?e, alle. & robbed ]>e relygiou# of relykes

[PART III.]

"57 HB ^^ANYEL in his dialokej de-vysed sum tyme, As 3et is proued ex-presse in his profecies, Hov of Juise Jherusalem Hov)]?e gentryse & DA.NYELb J?e ryche to Wat} disstryed wyth distres, & drawen ]?e er]?e.

1161 folke \n her For ]?at fayth watj fouwden vntrwe, to of pat haden hyjt ]?e hyje God halde hym euer, & he hem halted for his & help at her nede In meschefes to here. mukel mony, J?at [is] meruayl

1165 & )?ay forloyne her fayth & foljed o]>er goddes,

& J;at wakned his wrath & wrast hit so hyje he in falce lawe pat fylsened );>e faythful ]?e for-fare falce in trwe. To }i& ]>e faythe

sen in 1169 Hit wat^ ]?at sy]?e ]?at 3ede[c]hyas reigned I Juda iustised ]?at ]?e luyne kywges; He sete on Salamones solie, on solemne wyse, Bot of leaute he wat^ lat to his lorde hende.

1173 He vsed abominaciones of idolatrye, lette bi lawe & lyjt J>e |?at he watj lege tylle; fader folde a For-]?i oure vpon foman hy/w wakned,

Nabigo de Nojar nuyed hym s-wy]?e. 44 III. THE HOLY VESSELS OF THE TEMPLE

1177 He pur-sued in to Palastyn vryih proude men mony, & he wast werre wones of per wyth f pe porpes ; He her;ed vp alle Israel & hent of pe beste, & of in ]>e gentylest Judee Jerusalem biseged,

n8r Vmbe-walt alle pe walles wyth wyjes ful stronge, vche a dor a dutte At dojty duk, & hem wyth-iwne ; For so ]>e borj watj bygge batayledf alofte, & stoffed wyth-iwne wyt^ stout men to stalle hem per-oute.

1185 pene wat$ pe sege sette pe cete aboute, Skete skarmoch skelt, much ska]?e lached; At vch brugge a berfray on basteles wyse, 73 seuen vch a [f. i>] pat sy]?e day asayled J?e jates.

1189 Trwe tulkkes in toures teueled wyth-ine, bulde on In bigge brutage of borde, ]?e walles;

pay fe^t & )?ay fende of, & fylt?r to-geder hit Til two jer ouer-torned, jet tok ]?ay

laste ledes 1193 At J?e vpon longe J?o wyth-iwne, Faste hem fayled J?e fode, enfa[m]ined monie; pe hote hunger wyth-mne hert hem wel sarre dunt of dowelled pen any ]?at douthe J?at ]>er-oute.

wern rowtes redles in wones 1197 pewne J?o ]>o ryche ;

Fro )?at mete watj myst, megre pay wexen, so & ]?ay stoken strayt ]>at pay ne stray myjt A fote fro pat forselet to forray no goudes.

1 201 pene pe kyg of pe kyth a couwsayl hym takes, Wyth pe best of his burnes, a blench for to make; pay stel out on a stylle ny}t er any steuen rys[e]d, & harde hurles purj pe oste, er enmies hit wyste. 45 CLEANNESS :

ne wach 1205 Bot er ]?ay at-wappe mojt ]>e wyth-oute skelt skewes an-vnder Hi}e wat^ J>e askry J?e ; Loude alarom vpon lauwde lulted watj j?ene; Ryche, ru)?ed of her rest, ran to here wedes,

1209 Hard hattes J?ay hent & on hors lepes; Cler claryoim crak cryed onlofte. alle on a hurlande By J?at wat$ hepe swy]?ee, fonde hem Foljande ]?at olper flote, & bilyue,

1213 Ouer-tok hem as tyd, tult hem of sadeles, his to Tyl vche prynce hade per put ]>e grouwde. Calde & )?er watj j?e kyng kajt wyth prywces, & alle hise gentyle for-iusted on lerieo playnes,

as to 1217 & presented wern presoneres ]>e prynce rychest, Nabigo de Nojar, noble in his chayer; freke he his fo & he ]?e faynest ]>&i hade, & speke spito#]y hem to & spylt [hem] ]>erater.

r slow 221 J)e kynges suwnes in his syjt he euer vch one,

& holkked out his auen yjen heterly bo]?e, to to & bede \>e burne be bro}t Babyloyn ]>e ryche, 74 be to his [f. a] & )?ere in doungoun don dreje ]>er wyrdes.

his wrake! 1225 Now se, so Je soueray[n] set hatj his Nas hit not for Nabugo ne noble naujjtfr of with pat cfyer depryued watj pryde paynes stronge, his lorde. Bot for his berywg so badde agayn bly)?e

Forbade fader ben his frende bifore 1229 ]?e J?at hym keped, Ne neu?r trespast to him in teche of mysseleue, To colde wer alle Calde & kythes of Ynde, 3et take Torkye hem wyth, her tene hade ben little. 46 III. THE HOLY VESSELS OF THE TEMPLE

like leue 1233 3et nolde nener Nabugo J>is note Er he hade touw torne hit to t[yru]ed ]?is & grouwde ; He ioyned vnto Jerusalem a gentyle due ]>enne, His name to lues. watj Nabu-jardan, noye J?e

1237 He watj mayster of his men & myjty hiz seluen, pe chef of his cheualrye his chekkes to make, brek bareres as He )>e bylyue, & }>e burj after, & enteres in ful ernestly, in yre of his hert.

wern 1241 What! ]>e maysterry watj mene, ]>e men away, best burne pe bojed wyth J?e ]?at ]>e bor3 jemed, & biten with bale J?o J?at byden wer [s]o J>e hunger on hade ben fowrre. pat wyf wor]?e ]>e welgest

1245 Nabi^ardan nojt for-)?y nolde not spare, Bot bede al to bronde vnder bare J?e egge; pay slowen of swettest semlych burdes, Ba]?ed barnes in blod & her brayn spylled.

Prestes to 1249 & prelates J?ay presed de)?e, Wyues & wenches her wombes tocoruen, her pat boweles out-borst aboute ]>e diches, al each & wat} carfully kylde J?at ]?ay my^t.

alle of sworde 1253 & []?at] swypped, vnswol^ed ]?e kene, pay wer cagged & ka^t on capeles al bare, Fest-ned fettres to her fete vnder fole wombes, & bro)?ely brojt to Babyloyn Jer bale to suffer,

To in 1257 sytte seruage & syte, )?at suratyme wer gewtyle; Now ar chaurcged to chorles & charged wyth werkkes, to at kart Bo^e cayre ]>e & J?e kuy mylke, 74 [f. 6] pat suztyme sete in her sale syres & burdes. 47 CLEANNESS I

1261 & jet Nabujardan nyl never stynt Er he to tee his tulkkes alle ]>e tempple wyth ; Betes on brestes ]?e barers, vp }>e jates, Slouen alle at a serued slyp ]?at ]>er-i?me,

Pulden bi of 1365 prestes ]>e polle & plat her hedes, to Dijten dekenes de)?e, dungen dome clerkkes, alle of munster & ]>e maydenes )>e majtyly hokyllen of he#z alle. Wyth ]>e swayf ]>e sworde )?at swoljed

ran to as robbors 1269 pewne ]>ay ]?e relykes wylde, & alle to pyled J?e apparement J>at pented ]?e kyrke, pe pure pyleres [o]f bras po^Hrayd m golde, & chef chauwdeler with )?e charged }?e lyjt,

ber lofte lemed euer 1273 pat ]?e lamp vpon )>at more Bifore sancta sanctorum selcouth ]?[e] J?er watj ofte.

pay cajt away J?at condelstik, & ]?e crowne als, &\iter hade of pat J?e vpon, a]?el golde ryche,

13 of 77 PG gredirne & J?e goblote* garnyst syluer, bases of so pe ]>e bryjt postes & bassynes schyre, Dere disches of golde & dubleres fayre, of pe vyoles & J?e vesselment vertuous stones.

1281 alle noble Now hat} Nabu^ardan nomen }>yse J>yges,

& pyled ]>at pr^ciow* place & pakked J>ose godes; of to pe golde ]?e gajafylace swy|?e gret noimbre, alle vrnmentes of Wyth ]?e }>at how*, he hamppred to-geder.

1285 Alle he spoyled spitowly in a sped whyle, pat Salomon so mony a sadde jer sojt to make; alle he Wyth J>e coyntyse J?at cow|)e clene to wyrke, De-uised he ]>e vesselment, ]>e vestures clene; 48 III. THE HOLY VESSELS OF THE TEMPLE

1289 Wyth sly^t of his ciences, his souerayn to loue, how* anowmementes he pe & J?e hyjtled to-gedere; Now hat} Nabu^ardan nu#z[m]e# hit al samen, bet doura & sy)7en ]>e bur} & brend hit i# askes.

1293 pene wyth legiouwes of ledes oner londes he rydes, of Israel Her^ )?e hyrne[j] aboute, chariotes he Wyth charged J?e cheftayn fynde[3],

[f. 75 Bikercnes catel to he a] J?e )?e ky g, ]?at cajt hade ;

Presented him i 1397 ]>e presoneres pray J?at )?ay token, Moni a worj?ly wyje whil her worlde laste, Moni semly syre souw, & swy]?e rych maydenes, of pe pruddest }?e pwuince, & prophetes childer,

1301 As Ananie & Asarie & als Mijael, dere & Daniel also, J?at watj deuine noble,

With moni a modey moder-chylde mo }>en m-noghe. & Nabugo de Nojar makes much ioye,

he 1305 Nov )?e kywg hatj conquest & \>e kyth wuwnen,

alle derrest ira & dreped J?e do^tyest & armes, & lederes of her lawe to ]?e layd J?e grourcde, of & ]?e pryce ]>e profecie prisoners maked.

Bot of so 1309 ]>e ioy ]?e iuelrye gentyle & ryche, When hit watj schewed hym so schene, scharp watj his wonder; Of such vessel so auayed, J?at vayled huge, Neuer nas jet Nabugo de Nojar er ]?ewne.

He sesed hem he 1313 vryih solemnete, J?e souerayn praysed, pat watj a]?el over alle, Israel dryjtyn; Such god[es], such go[un]es, such gay vesselles Comen neuer out of kyth to Caldee reames. 49 H CLEANNESS :

1317 He trassed hem in his tresorye in a tryed place, Bekenly wyth reuer wrojt }>e wyse, je may wyt here-after, let of For hade he hem ly:jt, hyw mojt haf lumpen worse.

1321 pat ryche in gret rialte rengned his lyue, As conqueTOur of vche a cost he cayser watj hatte, of alle also Emperow ]?e er]?e & ]>e saudan, als of his name. & }?e god j?e grouwde watj grauen

1325 & al Jmrj dome of Daniel, fro he deuised hade pat alle goudes com of God, & gef hit hym bi samples, he ful bi-cnv his bi pat clanly carp ]>e laste, & ofte hit mekned his myrcde, his maysterful werkkes.

1329 Bot al drawes to dyje vtyih doel vp[o]n ende; Bi a ha]?el neuer so hy}e he heldes to grouwde; & so Nabugo de No3ar, as he nedes moste, alle his so in is [f. 756] For empire hi^e er]>e he grauen.

Bot bolde his 1333 ]?e/m J?e Baltajar, J?at watj barn aldest, stalled in his stabled He watj stud, & J?e rengne; of \n ]?e burj Babiloyne ]>e biggest he trawed in heuen ne pat nauj?er [on] er)?e hade [he] no pere.

he in alle bigan ]?e glori ]?at hyz ]?e gome lafte,

Nabugo de Nojar, )?at watj his noble fader; kene a in So ky#g Caldee com neuer er Ipenne, honored he not in Bot hyz ]?at heuen wonies.

1341 Bot fals fantuwzmes of fendes, formed with handes Wyth tool out of harde tre, & telded on lofte, & of stokkes & stones he stoute goddes call}, When )?ay ar gilde al with golde & gered wyth sylu^r. 50 III. THE HOLY VESSELS OF THE TEMPLE

r he kneles & & after 345 & J'ere calle}, clepes help ; & J?ay reden him ry}t, rewarde he hem hetes, if to his & )?ay gruchen him f grace, gremen hert, He cleches to a gret klubbe & knokkes hem to peces.

1349 ])us in pryde & oliprauwce his empyre he haldes, in In lust & lecherye & loj?elych werkkes, & hade a wyf for to welde, a wor]?elych quene, a neue later, }?at

In cler-nes of his cowcubines curiow* 1353 J?e & wedej, In notywg of nwe metes & of nice gettes, Al of man on watj ]>e mynde ]?at misschapen Binges, Til lorde of liste hit abate. J?e |?e lyfte

1357 rnHE-A^E ]?is bolde Baltajar bi]?enkkes hym ones JL vouche on of his To a-vayment vayne-g[l]orie ; Hit is not to nice al iwnoghe J?e no^ty )?ik vse, if alle worlde his dedes. Bot ]>e wyt wykked

1361 Baltajar )?urj Babiloyn his bawne gart crye, curatre of Caldee his con & ]7ur5 }?e eallywg sprywg, pat alle Je grete vpon grouwde schulde geder hem samen

at a set at saudans fest. & assemble day ]?e

to 1365 Such a mangerie make ]>e man watj auised, pat vche a kythyn ky^g schuld com ]nder; his dere lordes Vche duk wyth duthe & o]>er 76 for [f. a] Schulde com to his court to kyj?e hym lege, 51 CLEANNESS :

1369 & to reche hjm revierens & his reuel herkken, To loke on his lemanes & ladis hem calle.

To rose hym in his rialty rych men, soften, a baroura ful to & mony bolde, Babyloyn }>e noble.

J 373 Per bowed to-ward Babiloyn burnes so mony, ful to court Ky#ges, cayseres kene, }?e wo?men, ludisch lordes ladies Mony )?at broken, to were. pat neuen )>e nouwbre to much nye

For so brod so 1377 )?e bour$ wat; & bigge alee, Stalled in stud J?e fayrest Je sterrej an-vnder, Prudly on a plat playn, plek aty^-fayrest, Vmbe-sweyed on vch a syde wyt/^ seuen grete wateres,

1381 Wyt^ a wonder wrojt walle wruxeled ful hi^e, Wyt^ koy^t carneles aboue, coruen ful clene, Troched toures bitwene, twenty spere len]?e,

& J?iker J?rowen vmbe-lpour vtyih ou

1 ^5 Pe place ]?at plyed )?e pursauwt wyth-i^me Watj longe & ful large & ener ilych sware, & vch a syde vpon soyle helde seuen myle, saudans sete sette in & ]?e }?e myddes.

a of alle 1389 pat watj palayce pryde passande 6}>er, Bo]?e of werk & of wuder, & walle[d] al aboute; houses halle to hit Heje wyt^-mne ; ]>e med, bilde in a So brod bay, ]?at blonkkes myjt rene.

When terme of towched of 1393 ]>e )?e tyde watj ]?e feste, Dere dro;en }>er-to & vpon des metten,

& Baltajar vpon bench was busked to sete, Stepe stayred stones of his stoute throne. 52 III. THE HOLY VESSELS OF THE TEMPLE

alle halle-flor hiled 1397 perane wat-3 ]>e wyih knyjtes, barouraes at side-bordes bounet & J?e ay-where, dressed For non watj vpon deee bot ]>e dere seluen, & his clere concubynes in clones ful bry}t.

When alle were 1401 segges ]>er set, ]>en seruyse bygyrcnes, Sturnef trumpen strake steuen in halle,

Ay-where by ]?e wowes wrasten krakkes,

& brode baneres )?er-bi blusnande of gold,

76 Burnes berande bredes brode [f. b] ]>e f vpon skeles, of pat were sjluer [i]n s[u]yt, & seve[s] Iper-wyih,

Lyfte logges J?er-oue/- & on lofte coruen, Pared out of of paper & poynted golde f ;

1409 Bro]?e baboynes abof, besttes an-vnder, Foles in foler flakerande bi-twene, & al in asure & ynde enaumayld ryche; & al on blonkken bak bere hit on honde.

notes of 1413 & ay J?e nakeryn noyse, pipes, Ty0zbres & tabornes, tu[k]ket amog, sware Symbales & sonetej ]>e noyse, & bougouwj busch batered so Jnkke.

So serued fele sale alle 1417 watj sy]?e }>e aboute, solace at sere bifore self Wyt/^ J?e course, J?e lorde, lede alle his at per ]>e & l[e]ue lenged )?e table, So faste J?ay wejed to \\irn wyne, hit warmed his hert,

1 in his 143 & brey }?ed vppe to brayn & blemyst his mywde, & al waykned his wyt, & wel neje he foles; For he wayte3 on wyde, his wenches f by-holdes, his bolde bi & baronage aboute J?e wojes. 53 CLEANNESS :

1425 pe>me a dotage ful depe drof to his hert, & a caytif couwsayl he cast bi hym seluen; his marschal Maynly ]?e mayster vpon calles, & comaurades hym cofly coferes to lauce,

fech vessel his fader 1429 & for]? Q>]e ]>at brojt, in his Nabugo de Nojar, noble stren]?e, Conqnerd with his knyjtes & of kyrk rafte \n lude, in lentsalem, in gentyle wyse:

1433 'Brywg hem now to my borde, of beumige hew fylles, I luf in Let )?ise ladyes of hem lape, hem hert; I schi pat schal cortaysly ky)?e & J?ay knawe sone, is per no boiwte in burne lyk Baltajar }?ewes.'

towched to tresowr tale 1437 pene ]>e ]?is watj sone, vn-closes ful & he vryih keyes kystes mony ; Mony burden ful bryjt watj brojt i^-to halle, 77 [f. a] & couered mony a cupborde with clones ful quite.

1441 pe iueles out of lerusalem \jyih gemmes ful bryjt Bi of sale were }?e syde }?e semely arayed; auter of brasse hade in-to pe a]?el watj place, pe gay corou of golde gered on lofte,

1445 pat hade ben blessed bifore wyth bisehopes hondes & wyth besten blod busily anoynted, In sauor J?e solempne sacrefyce )?at goud hade, Bifore lorde of in ]?e }?e lyfte louywg hym seluen,

is sette for to Satanas 1449 Now seme tye blake, Bifore bolde bost ]>e Baltajar wyth & wyth pryde; Houen auter vpon )>is wat; aj^el vessel, pat wyth [s]o curiow* a crafte coruen watj wyly. 54 III. THE HOLY VESSELS OF THE TEMPLE

1453 Salamon sete him s[eue]n jere & a sy]?e more, alle sende ~Wyth ]>e syence ]?at hy2 ]>e soner&jn lorde, For to compas & kest to haf hem clene wro^t; For wer ful of brende )?er bassynes bry^t golde clere,

1457 En-aumaylde wytfi. a^er, & eweres o sute, Covered cowpes foul clene, as casteles arayed, En-baned vnder batelment wytb bantelles quoy#t, & fyled out of fygures of ferlyle schappes.

of on 1461 pe copmrawes )?e c[o]uacles J>at }?e cuppe[s] reref, Wer fetysely formed out i fylyoles longe; Pinacles py}t }>er apert )>at profert bitwene, & al boiled abof vryih brauwches & leues;

1465 Pyes & papeiayes purtrayed with-iwne, of As ]?ay prudly hade piked pom-garnades, alle of For ]?e blomes ]>e bo^es wer blyknande perles, alle in formes of flauwzbeande & )?e fruyt J?o gemmes,

1469 Ande safyres & sardiners & semely topace, Alabauwda-rynes & amarauwj & amaffised stones, Casydoynes & crysolytes & clere rubies, Penitotes & pynkardines, ay perles bitwene;

1473 So trayled & tryfled a traum^e wer alle, Bi vche ande brurdes al vmbe bekyr f bol[l]e, ]>e ; pe gobelotes of golde grauen aboute, 77 flores f [f. 6] & fyoles fretted vfyih & flees golde ;

avter al 1477 Vpon }?at watj aliche dresset. pe candelstik bi a cost watj cayred fader sone, hit Vpon )?e pyleres apyked ]?at praysed mony, hit of brasse ber Vpon basej J?at vp Ipe werkes; 55 CLEANNESS :

of 1481 pe bojes bry;t ];er abof, brayden golde, Brauwches bredande seten ]?er-on, & bryddes J?er Of mony [cler] kyndes, of fele kyn hues, As )?ay vryih wynge vpon wynde hade waged her fy-

Tperes.

leues of wer 1485 In-mog ]>e ]>e [lefsel] lampes gray^ed, lemed ful & ofyer louelych lyjt )?at fayre, As mony morteres of wax merkked w^t^-oute mony a borlych best al of brende golde.

i 1489 Hit watj not wonte ]?at wone to wast no serges, Bot in of to stonde tewzple ]?e trau]?e trwly Bifore sancta, J?e sanctorum, \$er~\ so]?efast dryjtyn Expouned his speche spinVually to special pwphetes.

Leue wel lords 1493 Jjou J>at }>e ]>ai> J?e lyfte jemes at in Displesed much J?at play )?at plyt str[a]nge, pat his iueles so gent wyth iaueles wer fouled, pat presyous in his presens wer proued sum whyle.

1497 Soberly in his sacrafyce supine wer anoynted, somones of him selfe so purj ]>e ]?at syttes hyje; a hosier on bibbes Now benche J?erof he be dronkken as dotes Tyl ]>e deuel, & ]>er he syttes.

So worcher of worlde wlates 1501 j>e )?is J?er-wyth, in of her he a pat ]>e poynt play poruayes mynde ; Bot er harme hem he wolde in haste of his yre, He hem a wonder hem wayned warnywg ]?at Jjojt.

1505 Nov is alle }ns guere geten glotou^es to serue, Stad in a ryche stal & stared ful bryjtfe]; in a bede \us Balta^ar brayd Tper-oi ; f ' in ! ! Weje wyn ]?is won Wassayl he cryes. 56 III. THE HOLY VESSELS OF THE TEMPLE

ful 1509 Swyfte swaynes swyj?e swepen }??-tylie, Kyppe kowpes in honde kywgej to serue, In ful birlen bryjt bolle} bayn )?ise olper, 78 [f. a] & vche mon for his mayster machches alone.

1513 per watj rynging, on ryjt, of ryche metalles, Q,uen in hit to renkkes J?at ryche rok rewnen cache, of Clattering couaclej ]?at kesten }?o burdes, As sonet out of sau[t]miy songe als myry.

dotel on dece drank he 1517 pen J?e ]?at myjt

& ]?ewne [J?at derrest] arn dressed, dukej & prynces, bi of Concubines & kny^tes, cause ]?at merthe, As vchon in helde he haled of hade hym ]?e cuppe.

So likked lordes 1521 long ]?ise )?ise lykores swete, & gloryed on her falce goddes & her grace calles, pat were of stokkes & stones, stille euer more; Neuer steuen hem astel, so stoken isf hor tonge.

Alle 1525 |;e goude golden goddes J?e gaulej 3et neuenen, Belfagor & Belyal, & Belssabub als, He[ry]ed hem as hyjly as heuen wer ^ayres, Bot alle hym }?at goudes giues, ]?at God J?ay for-jeten.

bifel folk 1529 For-|?[y] a ferly J^at fele sejen; hit alle cort Fyrst knew )?e kywg & ]>e ater In ]>e palays pryncipale, vpon J?e playn wowe, In of clerest hit contrary ]?e candelstik, ]>[er] schyned,

Per apered a paume, vtyth poyntel in fyngres, pat watj grysly & gret, & grymly he wrytes, forme bot a fust Non o]>er faylande J>e wryste, Pared on lettres. J;e parget, purtrayed 57 i CLEANNESS I

bolde 1537 When J?at Baltajar blusched to )?at neue, Such a dasande drede dusched to his hert, al falewed his face pat & fayled ]>e chere; strok of stonde his pe stronge ]>e strayned ioytes;

1541 His cnes cachches to close, & [he] cluchches his holmes, &f wyt/i plat-tywg his paumes displayes his ler[u]s, as a rad for & vomyes ryth ]?at rorej drede, biholdand honde til hit hade al Ay J?e gnmen, on & rasped ]>e roj woje runisch sauej.

hit hade a 1546 When J?e scrypture scraped wyth s[c]rof pewne, cerues As a coltowr in clay J?[e] forces, 78 hit vanist of [f. z>] pene verayly & voyded syjt, lettres ful Bot \>e bileued large vpon plaster.

so for his care 1550 Sone )?e ky^ge carpiwg myjt wywne,

He bede his burnes boj to ]?at were bok-lered, To hit to wayte ]>e wryt ]?at wolde, & vfyter hym say, ' For al hit so frayes my flesche, ]>e fyngres grymme.'

Scoleres skelten for to 1554 )?eratte ]>e skyl fynde, neuer on so on Bot ]?er watj wyse cou]?e worde rede, Ne what ledisch lore ne langage naujw, ne tale tokened What tyfyyng J?o drajtes.

bolde bred ner 1558 pewne )?e Baltajar wode, cete to seche & [ej?]ede J?e segges Jmrj-out of pat wer wyse wyche-crafte, & warla$es o]>er pat con dele wyth demerlayk & deuine lettres.

alle to 1562 'Calle hem my cort, ]?o Calde clerkkes, alle is Vn-folde hem )ns ferly J?at bifallen here, " calle a & wyth. hije cry, He J^at J?e kywg wysses, In of in expounywg speche J?at spredes )?ise lettres, 58 III. THE HOLY VESSELS OP THE TEMPLE

m&ter to malt 1566 & make[s] ]>e my mynde wyth-ine, I pat may wyterly wyt what ]>at wryt menes, He schal be gered ful gaye in gounes of porpre, a coler of cler clos his & golde vmbe J>rote;

1570 He schal be prymate & prynce of pure clergye, of he schal & my ]7reuenest lordej J?e J?rydde [be], of reme chest to & my J?e ry ryde wyth myseluen, bare Out-taken two, & ]?ewne he ]>e )?rydde."'

1574 pis cry watj vp-caste, & ]?er comen mony, of Clerkes out Caldye J>at keenest wer knauen,

As ]>e sage sathrapas J?at sorsory cou)?e, to Wychej & walkyries wownen J>at sale,

of 1578 Deuinores demorlaykes ]?at dremes cowj?e rede, Sorsers [of] exorsism#s & fele such clerkes; alle on letter as & ]?at loked J?at lewed ]>&y were had loked in of bote. As )>ay )?e \tyer my lyft

kerues his wedes: 1582 pe/me cryes J?e kywg &

! What he corsed his clerkes & calde hem chorles ; 79 harlotes he ful ofte [f. a] To henge ]?e hejed ; he wel ner. So watj ]>e wyje wytles, wed

herde to chambre chef 1586 Ho hyw chyde ]?e ]?at watj ]?e quene. ho bi what When watj wytered wy^es watj Tpe cause, Suche a chauwce in chef chauwgande ];e halle, to lauce los lorde pe lady, )>at |?at ]?e hade, dou to Glydes by ]>e grece & gos ]?e ky^g.

Ho kneles on colde to seluen 1591 ]?e erj?e & cavpes laym Wordes of worchyp wyth a wys speche. 59 CLEANNESS !

c Kene of 1593 kyg/ qo)> )?e quene, 'kayser vr)?e,

Eue?- laste in of ! )?y lyf len)?e dayes robe for redles Why hat} )?0u rended J?y here-ircne,

pa} }>ose ledes ben lewed lettres to rede,

a in as I haf 1597 & hat} ha)?el ]>y holde, herde ofte, of God alle pat hat} ]>e gostf J>at gyes so]?es? His sawle is ful of syence, sajes to schawe, To open vch a hide }>yng of aunteres vn-cow)?e.

1601 is ful ofte fader pat he J>at hatj heuened )?y Of mony ang^ ful hote vtyih his holy speche; When Nabugo de Nojar watj nyed in stouwdes, his dremes to dere He de-vysed J?e traw}?e;

1605 He keu^red hym viyth his couwsayl of caytyf wyrdes; Alle he in he )>at spured hym space expowned clene of pur} ]>e sped ]?e spyryt ]?at sprad hy^ w^U-inne

Of ]>e godel[i]est godde} )?at gaynes ay-where.

1609 For his depe diuinite & his dere sawes, py bolde fader Baltajar bede by his name, pat now is denied Danyel of derne conwges, in in pat cajt wat} )>e captyuide cuwtre of lues.

1613 Nabu^ardan hym novae, & now is he here, A of & of worlde. prophete \>&t prouince pryce J>e Sende in-io cete to seche ]?e hym bylyue, & to bote wynne hym vtyih J?[i] worchyp wayne J?e ;

mater be is 1617 & J?a} }>e merk ]?at merked jender, schal de-clar hit also He [cler], as hit on clay standej.' at cached pat gode cou^seyl J?e quene wat} asf swy)?e; 79 burne [f. 6] pe byfore Baltajar wat} brojt in a whyle. 60 III. THE HOLY VESSELS OP THE TEMPLE

1621 bifore When he com }>e kywg & clanly bad halsed, Baltajar vmbe-brayde hym, & <[B]eue sir,' he sayde, ' Hit is tolde bi tulkes me ]?at J?ou trwe were Profete of }>at prouynce J?at prayed my fader,

\n hert 1625 Ande ]?at }?ou hatj J?y holy connyng, Of sapyence jn sawle ful, soj?es to schawe, is alle Goddes gost }>e geuen )?at gyes \>ynges, hidde & ]>ou vnhyles vch Jat heuen-kyg mywtes.

1629 & here is a ferly byfallen, & I fayn wolde of on wowe Wyt J?e wytte J?e wryt j?at J>e clyues, For alle Calde clerkes ban cowwardely fayled; If con I Ipou wyt/j quaywtyse quere hit, quyte J?e ]?y mede.

if hit hit to resouw 1633 For ]?0u redes by ry5t & bryges, telle of tede Fyrst me ]?e tyxte ]?e lettres, mater of mode mene me & sy]?en )?e J?e ]w-after, I schal halde best I bane: & ]?e j?e ]?at J>e hyjt

i 1637 Apyke J?e porpre clo)?e, palle alj?er-fynest, of abowte & ]?e byje bry^t golde \yn nekke, me & J?e )?ryd J>ryuenest ]?at J?ryges after, schal bede I no lasse. pou be baroim vpon benche, ]>e

deles wordes : 1641 Derfly Jjewne Danyel ]?yse ' of rede oure lorde ! Ryche kyg ]?is rengne, ]>e is of heuen Hit surely soth, )?e souerayn

Fylsened ever }>y fader & vpon folde cheryched,

1645 Gart hym grattest to be of goumiores alle, alle worlde in his welde as & J?e wylle hym lyke[dj. Who-so wolde wel do, wel hym bityde, deth so he he als fast & quos de;jyre[d], dreped ; 61 CLEANNESS I

1649 Who-so \iynt lyked to lyft, on lofte watj he sone, & quo-so hym lyked to lay, watj lojed bylyue. So noted note of watj ]>e Nabugo de Nojar, stabled bi Styfly }?e rengne \>e stronge dry}ty ;

For of a in 1653 J?e hy^est he hade hope his hert, vche pat pouat prynce euen; & whyle j?at [coyntise] watj clejt clos in his hert, no mon of as pere wat} vpon molde myjt hym seluew ;

[f.SOa] Til hit bitide on a tyme towched hym pryde For his lordeschyp so large & his lyf ryche; He hade so huge an insyjt to his aune dedes of he pat J>e power J?e hyje prynce purely forjetes.

His myjt mete to Goddes he made vtyih his wordes : rt I of to as am god ]>e grouwde, gye me lykes, As he is in heuen his weldes. J?at hyje aurageles ]?at

If he formed folde folk 1665 hats ]>e & \er vpone, I haf bigged Babiloyne, burj alj?er-rychest, Stabled ston in ]?er-i^ne vche a strenkj?e of my armes, 1 bot Mojt neu^ myjt myn make such smofyer."

1669 Wat:} not jns like worde onef wo^nen of his mowj?e,

souned in his eres : Er ]?ewne ]>e soucrayn sa^e "Now Nabugo de Nojar wnoje hatj spoken, is alle Now ]>y pryncipalte past at ones,

fro 1673 & Jwu, remued mownes su^es, on mor most abide,

& in wast?^me walk, & wyth ]>e wylde dowelle, on bent of braken As best, byte J?e & erbes, wro]?e wolfes to won & wyth wylde asses." 62 III. THE HOLY VESSELS OF THE TEMPLE

of his he 1677 In-mydde Ipe poynt pryde de-parted j?ere Fro of his his solace he )?e soly solempnete, leues, & carfully is out-kast to centre vnknawen, frekes neu

1681 His hert heldet vnhole, he hoped non ofyer a bol an Bot a best J?at he be, o]>er oxe; He fares forth on alle faure, fogge wat^ his mete, & ete ay as a horce when erbes were fallen.

a a 1685 pus he cou#tes hym kow, J?at watj kyng ryche, were someres I Quyle seuen sy]?e3 ouer-seyed, trawe, vmbe his By J?at mony ]?ik th[e]je Jryjt lyre, alle dubbed in of pat watj & dyjt ]>e dew heuen.

1689 Faxe fylte/ed & felt flosed hym vmbe, pat schad fro his schulderes to his sch[e]re-wykes, & twenty-folde twynawde hit to his tos rajt, per mony clyuy as clyde hit cly^t to-geder.

His berde i-brad alle his brest to bare 1693 ]?e vrj?e, 80 as [f. b] His browes bresed breres aboute his brode chekes, Holje were his yjjen & vnder campe hores, al as ful & watj gray J?e glede, viyih grymme clawres,

as 1697 pat were croked & kene J>e kyte pauue, Erne-hwed he wat3, & al ouer brawden, Til he wyst ful wel who wro^t alle myjtes, & cow|?e vche kyndam tokerue & keuer when hym lyked.

he his 1701 pe^ne wayned hym wyt J?at hade wo soffered, pat he com to knawlach & kercned hym seluen, he loued leued pe^ne J?at lorde, & in traw)?e Hit watj non v\er ]?en he |?at hade al in honde. 63 CLEANNESS I

1705 pe#ne sone wat) he sende agayn, his sete restored, His barources of his bo^ed hym to, bly]?e come, Hajerly in his aune hwe his heued watj cohered, & so jeply watj jarked & jolden his state.

1709 Bot j?0u, Balta;ar, his barne & his bolde ayre, set at Sej }?ese sywgnes vtyih sy)t & hem lyttel, Bot hofen hert ay hat) ]?y agaynes j?e hyje dry5t[y]n, bobauwce & w^U blasfamye bost at hym kest,

1713 & now his vessayles avyled m vanyte vnclene, in his hows to honour were of pat hym heueed fyrst ; Bifore J?e barouw^ hatj hem brojt, & byrled ]>erinne to in Wale wyne ]>y wenches waryed stouwdes;

Bifore in 1717 J?y borde hatj J?ou brojt beuerage |?['ydres], blest pat bly];ely were fyrst vjyih bischopes hondes, lese Louande ]?eron goddej, ]>at lyf haden neuer, of neu

for fader of 1731 & ];at froj?ande fytye, J?e heuen sende in-io sale Hatj f Jis |?ise syjtes vncowj?e,

pe fyste vtyth ]>e tyngeres J?at flayed Jn hert,

pat i-asped renyschly )?e woje w^t>^ |?e roj pene.

ar wordes here werk 1725 pise J7e wryten, w^t/^-oute more,

By vch fygure, as I fynde, as oure fader lykes : Mane, techal, phares: merked in J?rynej of pat J?retes J>e Ipyn vnjnyfte vpon }>re wyse.

I : 1729 Now expowne J?e ]>is speche spedly J?enk 81 als as " [f. a] Mane menes much Maynful Gode bi clene Hat) counted ]>y kyndam a nouwbre, hit in to & ful-fylled fayth J^e fyrre ende". 64 III. THE HOLY VESSELS OF THE TEMPLE

To teche of terme '733 )?e techal, )?at ^us menes, "Py wale rengne is wait in westes to heng, & is fuwde ful fewe of hit fayth-dedes." for to & phares foLjes ]?ose fawtes, frayst J?e trawjje.

In I 1737 phares fynde forso)?e Jnse felle sajes, is "De-parted J?y pryncipalte, depryued J?0u worses, rafte is is py rengne ]>e fro, & ra^t )?e Perses,

pe Medes schal be maystou of menske schowued." '

to 1741 pe kywg comauwded anon clej?e J?at wyse In frokkes of as for- hit fyn clo]?, ward asked; pewne sone watj Danyel dubbed in ful dere porpor, & a coler f of cler golde kest vmbe his swyre.

denied a de-cre bi duk 1745 pe watj J?e seluen; Bolde bed Balta3a[r] J?at hyz bowe schulde al of Calde to pe comynes J>at )?e kywg lowged, As to J?e prynce pryuyest preued \>e ]?rydde,

of alle saf 1749 Hejest ofyer, onelych tweyne, To boj aft^r Baltajar in borje & in felde. pys wat^ cryed & knawen in cort als fast, alle folk & )?e )?er-of fayn ]?at foljed hyw tylle. how-so 1753 Bot Danyel watj dyjt, J?at day ou^r-jede, Nyjt ne3ed ryjt now vryih nyes fol mony, ilk derk For dajed neu^r an olper day ]?at after, Er dalt were ilk )?at dome ]?at Danyel deuysed.

solace of in sale dured 1757 pe ]?e solempnete ]>&t farand Of J?at fest, tyl fayled }>e suwne; ble of pewne blykned ]?e }?e bry^t skwes, Mowrkenes J;e mery weder, & J>e myst dryues of bi porj ]>e lyst ]>e lyfte, ]?e loj medoes; 65 K CLEANNESS :

to his 1762 Vche ha);el home hyjes ful fast, Seten at her soper & songen Jw-after; a at pe fouwdej vch felajjschyp fyrre forj> navies. Baltajar to his bedd with blysse watj caryed; rest as neue[r] hym lyst, he ros ]?er-after.

81 For his foes in felde in flokkes ful [f. 6] ]?e grete lede his londes to pat longe hade layted }?at strye, ar assembled at self Now ]?ay sodenly J?e tyme, in dowelled. Of hem wyst no wyje )?at ]?at won

Hit dere duk of 1771 watj ]>e Daryus, )?e )>ise Medes, pe prowde prynce of Perce, & Porros of Ynde, Wyik mony a legiouw ful large, viyth ledes of armes, pat now hatj spyed a space to spoyle Caldeej.

a in on '775 P J ]?rongen J?eder J?e J^este-r ]?rawen hepes, oner wattles & Asscaped ]>e skyre sca[yl]ed ]>e walles, Lyfte laddres ful longe & vpon lofte wonen, er steuew Stelen stylly J?e touw any rysed.

an oure of an entre 1779 W^t^-ine J?e [njyjt }?ay hade, 3et afrayed J?ay no freke, fyrre )?ay passen, to ful & Je palays prycipal J>ay aproched stylle, in a ful ran J?ay on res, on rowtes grete;

1783 Blastes out of bryjt brasse brestes so hyje, scarred on Ascry ]?e scue, )?at scomfyted mony, er Segges slepande were slayne J?ay slyppe myjt, Vche how* he[ry]ed watj w^tfc-iwne a honde-whyle. 66 THE EPILOGUE

in his bed to 1787 Baltajar wat} beten de]?e, his blod & his blende on pat bo]?e brayn ]?e clones ; The in his bi kywg cortyn watj kajt ]?e heles, out bi fete fowle Feryed ]>e & dispysed.

so drank of pat wat} dojty ]?at day & J;e vessayl, is a al so dere in a Now dogge ]?at dych lygges.

For of Medes on morne 1793 ]?e mayst

londe lost for lordes 1797 & ]>us watj J?at )?e syne, of freke defowled hade & )?e fyl]?e |?e )?at orne-mentes of how* pe Goddej J?at holy were maked; corsed for his He watj vn-clanes, & cached ^er^inne,

1 80 1 Done dou of his dyrcgnete for dedej vnfayre,

& of ]?yse worldes worchyp wrast out for ever, & }et of lykywges on lofte letted, I trowe, To loke on oure lofly lorde late betydes.

I haf 1805 pus vpon J?ry/me wyses yow ]?ro schewed pat vn-clanes to-cleues in corage dere lorde in Of ]?at wy^nelych J?at wonyes heuen, Entyses hyw to be tene, telled vp his wrake;

1809 Ande clawnes is his comfort, & coyntyse he louyes, arn swete se face, & J>ose ]>&t seme & schy# bis pat we gon gay in oure gere, [his] grace he vus sende,

serue in his solace ! pat we may syjt, tyer neuer bly/mej

Amen.

NOTES: TEXTUAL AND EXPLANATORY M. refers to Dr. Richard Morris's revised edition, Alliterative Poems, E.E T.S., Original Series 1, 1869. M. and S. = Extract in Specimens of Early English, Pt. II, ed. Morris and Skeat, Clarendon Press, Oxford. E. = article by Professor 0. F. Emerson, Pub. Mod. Lang. Ass. America, xxxiv, pp. 494-522. Men. = Dr. R. J. Menner's Purity, Yale Studies in English, Ixi, 1920. The hyphens in the text, with the exception of the few cases mentioned in the left-hand column of the Textual Notes, are editorial, and indicate that the component parts of the word are separated in the MS., except where they are typographically required at the ende of lines, as in 11. 1, 3.

70 I. TEXTUAL NOTES

(A) EMENDATIONS AND NOTES ON MS.

MS. Readings. Emendations in Text. 3 forering for[J>]ermg 10 reken reken[ly] r chen (the scribe had r[e]chen evidently first written m, i.e. three minims, and badly corrected the error) 15 sulped sulpefn] 26 clannesse (first s altered from 3) 28 bone [le]ue 32 burre (the second r resembles rather a v) nejen ne;e 40 clutte traschej cluttefj] trasche[d] 49 wor)>lych w[e]r[d]lych 50 her euen heuen 64 tne t[r]ne M. 69 sower so wer 72 plate pla[c]e M. 92 de-gre (hyphen in MS.) 98 ferre fer[k]e[3 ] 101 for-lete; (the first e differs from the usual e in re- o sembling ; similarly the second e in deuised, 110) 108 seve seve }>&$ j>a:j }>ay J>aj )>ay 110 J>at demed )>at [wat^] demed 117 a segge soerly a[s] segge [s] s[e]erly E. 119 compaynye (second y changed from i) 127 pouener poucrfen] 136 ne no Ne [in] no 138 lorde (e blotted) 143 vnhap neje vnhap [to] neje M. 146 nede [g]nede M. 159 gryspyng grysp[yt]yg 177 fele fele[r] 208 a reward (clearly two words) 211 tramountayne ( one word) 220 is J>ikke (j>i visible though blurred) 71 CLEANNESS

MS. Readings. Emendations in Text. 222 sweued (the shadow of the s is still visible) 224 fyltyr (second y perhaps changed to e) 225 r [e]r 229 ijisse (the scribe had evi- written which he dently \>,

changed into 3, but the icord, especially the last two letters, is wellnigh faded] 233 lyttlel lyttel 247 vengiavwce, evidently corrected from vengaiwce 252 is )>at (J> visible) 279 marre marre[d] M. & S. 312 iwme in[n]e 318 vpon, loste vpon[ande], lo[f]te 322 boskej, replaced by later boske[n]3 hand 359 stystes, mys styMtej, [n]y5[t] 380 aled [hjaled M. 382 ryg}>e ryg [ne] \>e 385 benne watj no more )>ene [on] more 395 amounted masse )>e j>e amounted }>e mase mase 400 deystyne destyne 427 seuenj>e seuen[te]be 430 yrej l>]e3 M. 431 )>at J>er wonyed at wonyed 432 ber ... on above the line (at] 441 lasned .a[u]sned 447 rnararach ararach 449 wern wer[e] M. &S. 458 hale3(M. wrongly 'houej') 464 kyst [chjyst 469 doue (i.e. douwe, a scribal dou[u]e

misreading of douue ; similarly in 481 the MS. should be read as doveue, not dovene, and in 485 as dowue, not downe, the three words being sounded alike, and representing the Ste. see note dufva) ; on ' lovue ', Patience, 173 475 wyrle 491 where jupred er dryjed where [watj] jumpred er dryje 72 NOTES

MS. Readings. Emendations in Text. 515 manne} 520 in- manej synne (synne [)>e dou)>e] serted above the line) 529 skynalde sky[l]nade 532 bat bat bytes J>at bytes 570 wonder-ly (hyphen inMS.) 577 batalle alle 584 sele sel[f] 586 he he hat} he hat} 590 bre (apparently e changed MO] from o) 594 )>at te3 600 scaj)e sc[h]aj>e 620 baune bau[m]e 652 men }ark [h]e[m] jark[ed] 654 sothly sot[y]ly 659 byene by[d]ene 685 so folk so [fele] folk 692 iwf if 703 conne co[m]e 713 chauwge chaunge[d] 745 abraham, loaly [be burne], [b]o5[som]ly 752 if, if [o]f, [n]if 769 als (perhaps the scribe intended to turn the 1 into s) 777 he wendej wende} he wende^ 778 wepande [murnjande sorewe (we by a later hand, also responsible for

so ; the original word was evidently care, the initial of which is faintly visible) 779 wones (s alteredfrom some other letter) 781 sondes sonde 783 meuand meuande meuande 790 royl r[yo]l 812 bat ryally bat [wat^] ryally (M. ryally watj) 822 fauere [sjauere hyne (h altered from b) 839 clat; [erJ5 840 worde wordefj] 855 wonded no wonded [for] no 856 pil 892 vnhap J>at euer vnhap ever 915 hem 917 & 921 wale (e altered from an 1) 73 CLEANNESS

MS. Readings. Emendations in Text. 924 by brobr by[n erne] (traces of the bracketed letters can still partly be discerned, though a later hand has erased them and written brober. The same hand is visible in other words on the page, where, however, no change from the original has been made) 926 ben b[er] 944 bowe; bo[sk]e} 948 wakan wak[e]n 981 he he[r] 993 ledej ber-in ledej [lent] ber-in 1002 no mon nomfejn ber faure er written over 1015 ; \\er be] f[y]u[e] letters some deleted ; (?) be. faure originally \er ; under a tfiere is a trace of a previous y, probably fyue, changed by later

hand to faure ; is a&oi*? fee Ztne in a later hand 1019 synne 1038 spuniande (the i is dotted) 1040 fretes be flesch 1041 traytowres &S. 1051 forferde 1056 clerrer couwseyl counsayl 1057 For Clopyngnel 1071 he written after when, and crossed through ilOl clene [h]en[d]e 1107 pryuyly pry[st]yly 1118 hym 1123 wax euer wax [ho] eur M. 1143 is [hatj] 1154 char-ged (hyphen in MS.) 1164 bat meruayl bat [is] meruayl 1169 jedethyas jede[c]hyas 1177 pur-sued (hyphen in MS.) 1178 wyth with werre wyth werre 1183 bygge baytayled (a dot bygge batayled between, which may be a caesura mark) 1194 enfannined(tfie its dotted) enfa[m]ined 1203 rysod rys[e]d 1220 spylt berafter spylt [hem] berafter 1225 soueray souerayfn] 74 NOTES

MS. Readings. Emendations in Text. 1234 timed t[yru]ed 1243 fo [s]o 1253 alle swypped alle [bat] swypped M. 1271 Blot before the f [o]f 1273 ber : b correctedfrom some other letter, probably w 1274 b 1291 nuwned num[m]ew M. 1294 hyrne hyrnefj] 1295 fynde fyndefa] M. 1315 god, gomes god[es], go[un]es 1329 vpn vp[o]n 1336 ne no erbe hade no ne [on] erbe hade [he] no 1347 hiw his grace hiw grace 1353 cler-nes (hyphen in MS.) 1358 gorie gPlorieg[l] 1390 walle wal 1402 sturnen sturne

1405 be ]>e bredes be bredes 1406 sylueren syjt & severed syluer [i]n s[u]yt & seve[a] 1408 glolde golde 1414 tulket tu[k]ket 1419 loue l[e]ue holdes 1423 wenches he by wenches by-holdes' 1429 forbe forb[b]e 1452 fo Mo

1453 s . . . n (letters blotted) s[eue]n 1461 cauacles, cuppe reres c[o]uacles, cuppefs] rere 1470 alabaunda-rynes (the a is doubtful, and the reading of the letter is further complicated by what may be a badly formed hyphen- mark. The scribe recognizing this difficulty has indicated the hyphen- ing further by a little curved mark above the line) 1474 bekyrande be bolde bekyr ande bol[l]e 1479 vpon (v is hardly dis- cernible) 1483 mony kyndes mony [cler] kyndes 1485 bo lampes be [lefsel] lampes 1486 iolouelych (e badly altered the from f, so that original f has more prominence than the e) 1491 sanctorum sobefast sanc^orm [ber] sobefast 75 CLEANNESS

MS. Readings. Emendations in Text. 1494 stronge str[a]nge 1506 bryjt; bry;t[e] 1516 saueray 1518 benne arn benne [bat derrest] arn 1524 is 18 1527 heyred he[ry]ed 1529 For )?er for-[by] 1532 bat 1541 & cluchches & [he] cluchches 1542 & he wyih . . . lefs & wyth . . . ler[u]s 1546 strof (perhaps) s[c]rof 1547 bo b[e] 1559 ede [ebjede 1566 make make[s] 1571 schal schal [be] 1579 & [of] 1598 gostes gost 1608 godelest godel[i]est 1616 be Ri] 1618 also as also [cler] as standej (spirant legible) 1619 as as ewybe as swybe 1621 halsed (Is altered from h) 1622 leue [b]eue 1641 daniel (da resembles that in alabaunda-rynes) 1646 lykes lyke[d] 1648 de^yre dejyrefd] 1654 of bat : b scarcely visible 1655 bat watj bat [coyntise] wat} 1664 pat weldes : touched up and corrected by later hand 1669 wonnen of his mowpe [one] wonnen of his mowpe one : one in later hand 1686 ouer-sejed(hypheninMS., with curve above it, as in alabaunda-rynes, 1470) 1687 byse 1690 schulderes (er badly formed, possibly corrected from some other letter) schyre sch[e]re Men. 1703 loued (o badly altered from e) 1711 dryjtn dryjt[y]n 1715 hem (so formed as to be easily misread as o) 1717 bede K'ydrea] hats 1722 natj sende hat 5 sende sende 76 NOTES

MS. Readings. Emendations in Text. 1744 cloler coler 1745 de-cre (hyphen in MS.) 1746 baltaja baltajafV] 1766 be be[r] 1776 seabed sca[yl]ed 1779 myjt [n]y;t 1786 heyred he[ry]ed 1788 clobes (badly formed o, resembling e) 1811 bat [his]

(B) SUGGESTED METRICAL EMENDATIONS

MS. Readings. Suggested Original. 13 wont wont[e] 20 bry$t bry5t[e] 22 most mojtfe] 31 hert hert[e] 38 dayntys daynty[e]s 48 trespas trespasfse] 56 scla3t 62 mo^t mojt[e] 69 bryd brydfde] 79 hors hors[e] 80 wers wers[e] 81 fest fest[e] 116 inogh inogh [e] 125 bibojt bibost[e] 131 syled syled[e] 138 boat bo5t[e] 151 hent hent[e] 164 fest fest[e] 170 best bestfe] 172 hert hertfe] 181 croked crokedfe] 182 drynk drynk[e] 188 fayned faynedfe] 201 weng wengfe] 204 hert hert[e] 205 wrost wro^tfe] 213 lyjt

218 glent . . , bry}t glent[e] . . . bryjt[e] 225 stynt . . . myjt stynt[e] . . . myjt[e] 235 lyjt 240 for gart for-gart[e] 244 pertly pertlyfche] 249 schuld schuld[e] 77 CLEANNESS

MS. Readings. Suggested Original 253 als als[e] 257 bred bred[de] 265 fleschlych fleschlychfe] 271 folken folken [e] 275 best bestfe] 276 best bestfe] 283 hert hert[e] 300 bryd bryd[de] 304 )>enk penk[e] 310 clanlych clanlych[e] 332 swelt swelt[e] 351 als als[e] 377 my3t myjttel 381 stynt styntfe] 407 most most[e] 412 leuged lenged[e] 440 fast fast[e] 448 hat hatfte] 476 lyjt ^3t[e] 493 fyrst fyrstfe] 512 cortays cortaysfe] 541 wlatsum wlatsuw[e] 557 for boat for-bojt[e] 562 bo;t bo3t[e] 563 hert hert[e] 572 arsed arjed[e] 575 hert hertfe] 592 hert hert[e] 599 hast hast[e] 615 durst durstfe] 638 honest honest[e] 641 mad mad[e] 653 busmar busmar[e] 663 work workfe] 665 hyjt hy5t[e] 668 lajed 690 wrath wrath[e] 694 werst werst[e] 706 syst 711 benk benkfe] 725 wrojt wrojtfe] 744 bynk bynk[e] 746 wrath wrath [e] 766 rajt rajt[e] 782 aungels augel[e]s 789 berdles berdles[e] 794 fautlej fautlejfe] 805 nes nesfe] 809 luflych luflych [e] 78 NOTES

MS. Readings. Suggested Original. 810 grujt grujtfe] 815 jet jetfte] 818 dyjt dyst[e] 834 vp vp[pe] 850 hert hert[e] 855 wekked wekked [e] 860 chast chast[ej 871 quoywt quoynt[e] 884 stalworth stalworth[e] 885 banned baned[e] 888 last last[e] 890 most mo;t[e] 894 last last[e] 897 hert hert[e] 906 rest restfe] 913 best bestfe] 914 mojt mojtfe] 917 know know[e] 921 myjt my3t[e] 942 fast fast[e] 1002 hert hertfe] 1018 stryed stryed[e] 1021 ;et 5et[te] 1033 als als[e] 1034 strong strongfe] 1049 ;et 5 et[te] 1132 browden browden[e] 1134 parchmen parch[e]men 1199 myjt myjtfe] 1205 wach wach[e] 1215 calde caldefe] 1227 paynes stronge paynes [ful] stronge 1240 hert hert[e] 1244 welgest welgest[e] 1247 semlych semlych [e] 1252 myjt myst[e] 1261 stynt stynt[e] 1269 robbors robbor[e]s 1272 lyjt 1275 als als[e] 1286 soit sojt[e] 1301 als alsfe] 1315 gay gay[e] 1343 call; call[e]5 1345 help help[e] 1347 hert hert[e] 1360 wykked wykked[e] 1362 spryng spryng[e] 1364 fest fest[e] 79 CLEANNESS

MS. Readings. Suggested Original. 1366 schuld schuld[e] 1391 med med[de] 1400 bryat brya.t[e] 1404 gold goldfe] 1411 enaumayld enaumayl[e]d 1416 bougou5 bougoun[eJ3 1420 hert hertfe] 1425 hert hertfe] 1429 broat brojt[e] 1434 hert hertfe] 1441 bryjt brya.t[e] 1451 vessel vessel [e] 1459 quoywt quoynt[e] 1489 wast wast[e] 1504 boat 1516 als als[o] 1517 myat myjtfe] 1526 als als[e] 1538 hert hert[e] 1545 runisch runischfe] 1548 syjt yjtfel 1552 say say[e] 1558 bred bred[de] 1559 bura, out burj-out[e] 1562 calde calde[e] 1583 calde called] 1585 wed . . . ner wed[de] . . . nerfe] 1590 kyng kyng[e] 1594 of dayes of [by] dayes 1605 caytyf caytyf[e] 1625 cownyng connywgfe] 1648 fast fast[e] 1653 hert hertfe] 1655 hert hert[e] 1671 hats spoken hat} [bou] spoken 1672 past pas[sed] 1691 raat rajtfe] 1692 clyat clyjt[e] 1714 fyrst fyrst[e] 1720 most mojtfe] 1723 hert hert[e] 1729 benk benk[e] 1734 heng heng[e] 1736 frayst frayst[e] 1751 als fast als[o] fast[e] 1762 fast fast[e] 1775 brawen brawen[e] 1785 myjt 1795 sajtlywg 80 II. EXPLANATORY NOTES.

: 1. 304. 3. for[J?]ering MS. forermg ; cp. 8. Isaiah Hi. 11 Lev. xv. &c. xxii. &c. Cp. ; 5, ; 2, ' ' : as rather associate 9. temen not approach ', Morris, but them-

'. 10. : 1318. selves with Reken[ly] MS. Reken ; cp. 15. MS. sulped. 21. scoymus, AF. escoymous, *eskeimous. ' ' ' ' 28. as loue 1. 745. MS. bone ; leue was evidently read ; cp. ' 29. 'As if it thus says (impersonal). 32. ne^e : MS. ne3en. 40. olutte[3] traache[d], i.e. clouds bemired; MS. clutte traschej, NED. renders 'worn-out shoes', but these are referred to in 'totes' ' I has ' for (next line) ; the scribe, hold, miswritten traschej ' ' ' his ' to emendation. trasche[d] ; helps justify my 41. tote3 : not toes, as M., who erroneously compares such forms as ' or ' gotj ', but points toes of shoes, see Tote ', NED. 42. ' Or with any one of these.' ' ' 49-50. MS. wordlych ... in her euen. I suggest that wor)>lych ' is ' due to an earlier wordlych (i. e. worldly) being misunderstood ; ' ' ' wordlych itself was a departure from the poet's own form werd- ' ' form. corrector must lych ', werd being the common Northern A ' cor- have noted that er was preferable to or in wordlych ', and the rection must have been so indicated in a manuscript that the eye of a as h in copyist caught the letters coming after the heuen ; probably ' the correction was between the two lines, hence the reading her euen '. It would appear that the error must have been made before ' ' ' worj>lych was made from wordlych '. This looks like evidence of at least three or four manuscripts. 51. As Mapew melej. Though the poet refers to Matthew xxii. 1-14 as his authority, he has, I think, modified the first part of the parable under the influence of the version given in Luke xiv. 16-24. Hence his omission of Matthew xxii. 6-7. 54. ' E'en for coming to his feast in comely attire.' The simple ' ' ' infinitive followed by & and 'to recalls Pearl, 11. 1072-3. 59. : several characteristic of our ro]?eled. |>- words seem poet ; thus, ' in 1. 890 this same form again, and raveled', Gawain, 2294, should also be noted. The origin of these words has so far not been solved. Three words must probably be differentiated. In the present passage ' ' would to ' rozzle to ro)>eled seem be a dialect variant of ', heat, warm, ' ' is or scorch, also ruzzle' and razzle ', which latter word explained as 'to cook meat so that the outside is scorched, while the inside ' ' ' remains raw ; razzened is used of food burnt in the oven rather than thoroughly baked. As regards the 'th' for 'z', cp. 'scithers' (EDD.), a common ' ' ' dialect of scissors see also note 1. 895. pronunciation ; on ru)>en ', The cumulative evidence points to identity with OF. roissole, rous- sole, from pop. Lat. *russeola, Lat. russeus, red. Cp. NED. under ' rissole '. 81 M CLEANNESS

' robeled see ' is Concerning ', 890, note. Raveled ', Gawain, 2294, ' ' ' raddle i.e. like '. clearly from ; twisted together raddles ryjt to be sete: right to the proper point. 'Sete' is adj. used ' substantively, a suitable, fitting condition '. 62. = skil. skyly skyle (y for e) ; ON. The more common form, ' ' ' ' ' ' the is is also used by poet, skyl ; skylle found, cp. by skylle ' ' note (rhyming with tylle '), Pearl, 674. On the adj. skylly ', see on I. 529.

64. t[ur]ne : MS. tne. toun : i. e. homestead, with its outbuildings. ' ' ' ' : is to 65. nurned nurne ', nourne ', or norne peculiar the author of these poems. The word is found in Cleanness, here and II. 669 and 803, three times in Gawain, and once in Erkenwald. No ' other instances are recorded. Its meaning is to utter, say, proffer'. Its origin is unknown, but it is certainly due to some Scandinavian source, and the same word is found in the dialect of Smaland, Sweden. sower. ' of to ward off 69. MS. Wer ', strong past sg. werien, defend, ; excuse 11. wallis hence, ; cp.Allit. Troy Book, 4747, 4759 'the the[y] ' ' were '. were ; bai noght 71. )>ay dro* hem adre} : i. e. they drew themselves at a distance, = a they drew back ; adre} on dre}, at length. daunger: ungraciousness. ' for 1. 679. 72. MS. plate; place ', cp. 1385, and Pearl, 175, 405, 74. dryjly : vehemently. ' ' is 76. More to blame their perversity than Gentile error ; wylle = ON. villa, a going astray. 87. swyed = sued. ' 92. As he (i. e. each) was noble in degree, his seat (was) assigned.'

96. : fierce form. renisehehe ; cp. runisch, 1545, the more usual 98. fer[k]e[3], MS. ferre, evidently due to the preceding word. 101. fers : cp. Lat./mts, wild. 105. habbe: 1295. ?habbe[3]; cp. 840, ' ' 106. de-nounoed = proclaimed, and no3t = not at all. ' ' This use of denounce is familiar enough to readers of Wycliffite writers it well translates the denuntiare. ; Vulgate 107. to fele : *. e. in order to taste. ' 108. Nor to eat one sop of my pottage.' MS. seve baj baj bay. 110. MS. batdemed. 117. a[s] segge[s] s[e]erly : MS. a segge soerly. The emendation is due to Professor Emerson, Publications Mod. Lang. Ass. of America, ' xxxiv. ' but ' ' is a 3, who, however, suggests serly ; seerly possible form, and explains the scribal error. 119. Clene: i.e. resplendent, for-knowen, 'were by no means ' ' as before '. 127. MS. neglected ; not, Emerson, known pouener. 134. 'There was one not decently clad for a holiday.' 136. MS. et vidit ibi vestitum veste Ne no ; Vulgate hominem non nuptiali; cp. 1. 34. 143. MS. vnhap neje. ' 144. ratted : i. e. rat ragged ; cp. ', rag, scrap ' rent in rattes ' longe sythen ; Erkenwald, 260. 82 NOTES

' ' ' On the other hand, ratted and ' rent may refer to the dagged or slashed garment of the period, and to the method of lacing at the sides for the is in ; passage not only to be taken close connexion with the spiritual lesson underlying the parable, but also, as I interpret the poet's meaning, as directly referring to a fashion of the period, to which he objected. Cp. note on 1. 148. 145 . pow art a gome vn-goderly : i. e. thou art an ill-bred fellow. ' ' this vn-goderly ; word, hitherto unexplained, seems an Englishing of 'boner' (i.e. bonaire, a common ME. form for deboner, debonaire) = = ' well-bred, with the negative prefix de mal aire ', ill-mannered. ' ' The suffix was due to 1. 1092. -ly analogy with ungodly ; cp. febele : probably used here with a suggestion of its etymological meaning, namely 'deplorable', Lat. flebilis. 146. ' thou and as praysed=appraisedst ; valuedst me my position being full poor and mean '. MS. nede. ' ' 147. here-inne = here in '. ', not this garment ' I 148. Thinkest thou am a harlot (i. e. a low person) to praise thy ' i. e. erigaut ', herigaut. The word is found in Robert of Gloucester, ' 1297 (herigaus, hergaus), in the Political Songs, c. 1325, herygoud with sleven ' OF. Med. Lat. honginde ; hargaut, hergaut, herigaut ; herigaldus, an upper garment or cloak worn by men and women. Obviously, from the present line, it is by no means a shabby garment that is referred to, but something ultra-fashionable, or such as to provoke antagonism, at all events a costume likely to win the praise of a low-minded person. I venture to suggest that the poet is referring directly to some characteristic costume worn by the low minstrels of the time, a particular type of coat-hardy, and that the passage is reminiscent of an anecdote recorded in the famous French work known as the Book of the Knight of La TourLandry, to which Strutt refers in Sports and Pastimes ofthe People ofEngland, p. 189, though mentioning ' ' coat-bardy instead of coat-hardy, an error copied by subsequent writers. The shortness of the costume seems to have been characteristic of the minstrel's attire. The passage in La Tour runs as follows ' in the English version : And as y haue herde tell, the said Sir Piere de Luge, he was atte the feste where as were gret foyson of lordes, and and and so there come in ladies, knightes, squieres gentilwomen ; a yonge squier before hem that was sette atte dyner, and salued the and he was clothed in a the of Al- companie ; cote hardy upon guyse mayne, & in this wise he come further before the lordes and the ladies, and made hem goodly reuerence. And so the said Sir Piere called this yonge squier with his voys before all the statis, and said vnto hym and axed hym, where was his fedyll or his Ribible, or suche an Instru- " " ment as vnto a saide the y canne longithe mynstrall. Syr," squier, " not medill me of suche thinge, it is not my crafte nor science." Sir," saide the knight, "y canne not trowe that ye saye, for ye be counterfait in youre araye, and lyke vnto a mynstrall, for y haue knowe here- befpre all youre Aunsetours, and the knightes and squiersof youre kyn, whiche were all worthi men, but y sawe neuer none of hem that were 83 CLEANNESS counterfait, nor that clothed hem in suche array." And then the " yonge squier ansuered the knight and saide, Sir, by as moche as it mislykithe you, it shall be amended ", and cleped a purseuaunt, and gaue hym the cote hardy. And he abled hym selff in an other gowne, and come ayen into the halle, & thanne the auncyen knight saide " opinly, This yonge squier shall haue worships, for he hathe trowed and do bi the counsaile of the elder, withoute ani contraryenge ".' It is noteworthy that in the original the young man called a minstrel and ' gave him the costume. Sy appella un menestrel et lui donna sa coste et la lui fist vestir'. On the whole subject, see Preface. ' 151. He was so disconcerted in his reason, fearing lest he should suffer injury.' 157. dp. Patience, 1. 79. 159. grysp[yt]yng : MS. giyspywg, OE. gristbitung. 160. quoynt : wise. 167. 'For, if thou approach to that noble prince, he hates hell no ' ' ' 1. 1111. is the more than those that are unclean ; cp. eovly, Solwy ' ' ' sol '. NED. more common variant form ; cp. the verbs sowl and we ' in compares the older Plem. soluwen, to defile. To sole ', the sense ' to is solian ' soil from OF. of become dirty ', derived from OE. ; ', suill(i)er, soill(i)er, pop. Lat. suculare. 'Sully' is from Mod.F. souiller. 171. 'They are thy works assuredly, that thou hast wrought, and (the fact that thou) didst live with the desire that they might in thy life etc. heart be found noble and unsullied in thy ', 177. MS. fele. Cp. Matt. xv. 19. 178. The poet is of course thinking of sloth, Low Lat. accidia, the fourth cardinal sin. It is noteworthy that in Piers Plowman^ B and C, Sloth is roused from sleep by Repentance, and confesses his ignorance of Paternoster, though he is acquainted with ' rymes of Robyn Hode, and of Randolf, erl of Chestre'; and, further, there is a striking reference to the poor as God's minstrels, sitting at the high table. All this, I think, is suggestive with reference to what has already been ' said on herigaut ', 1. 148. 180. This suggests Jonah, and the whale as representing hell. 181. colwarde : probably a noun here, though no instance is ' in but ' culverte is in in the recorded English ; recorded Godefroy ' sense of mechancete, malice '. The caesura and the parallelism of ' the other lines warrant the reading colwarde '. 185. dysheriete & depryue : infinitives used as verbal nouns. : the = 187. tyrauntyre cp. OF. tirannerie ; English form tyrant + -ry. Our poet may well have written tyrauntrye. i. e. also this use is correct. Dr. Morris boj?e, ; idiomatically sug- ' gested [l]o)>e '. 192. dirt sour: cp. ON. saurr, ; saurugr, dirty. 201. vn-soundely : dangerously, mortally. 'Nor ever so suddenly visited, to take vengeance fatally.' ' For the use of vn-soundely ', cp. '& he out ' 1438. vnsoundyly sojt seggej ouer-)>wert ; Gawain, ' he feches ' 58. Vnsounde bym ; Patience, 84 NOTES

211. tramountayne. This is the earliest instance recorded of the word in English. NED. quotes this passage, and the next quotation is 1604. Tresmontaine is recorded c. 1295 by Godefroy, ; though tramontane as sb. and adj. is also found. The expression = trans- montana stella. The poet knew the word from Mandeville.

214. dere : severe. 215. met}. I submit that this is the poet's word, and that it is not scribal error for ' ' ' It = ' a meth (or mebe '). may well mes ', in ' ' accordance with many similar spellings, a noun from mesen = ' to (a)mesen ', OF. amesir, mitigate ; cp. ' ' mese mode 1. 764. Wylt }>ou J>y ; ' pat in his mylde amesyng he mercy may fynde ;' Patience, 1. 400. 216. tour: aph. form, of OP. atour = entourage. 220. Jnrwen = were hurled. 222. Sweued : so the MS. The first letter is blurred, but it can still ' be read. The change to ' sweyed does not commend itself. The word ' means whirled in a vortex ', cp. Norw. sveiva, to swing. A variant ' form is found in 1. 253 the whale '. Patience, ; swayuesto )>e se-boj>em ' 224. Fyltyr : OF. feltrer, from feltre, felt ', to mat together, hence, to Lat. be joined together ; influenced by Low filtrum. 225. r out. MS. ; the preceding letter has faded ' 226. for Jrikke : for thickness '. 230. wrathed: 'and yet the Being (i.e. God) vented not his ' wrath '. Satan's sin was not of flesch '. fylthe |>e ' 231. wylnesful. This looks like a scribal error for wylfulnes '. On ' 1. the other hand, the use of wylsfully ', 268, suggests the possibility ' of ' ' is willen with a g.sg. wilnes ', the stem of which seen in ME. wilnen, OE. wilnian. One might perhaps compare ON. vilnan, or ' vilnun, n., used in the sense of comfort '. ' 233. MS. lyttlel. For, though the blow was strong, the repentance was little.'

240. for-gart : forfeited ; ON. fyrir-go'ra. 257-61. forme-foster. The misinterpretation of this word has been answerable for sundry forced explanations of the passage. It ' ' first first : means progeny ', not father' For they were the first progeny that the earth produced, The sons of the noble ancestor that was called Adam, To whom God had given all that might profit him, All bliss without harm, that body might have ; And those were likest to him that lived next after. Concerning these lines and the following, cp. Preface, p. xxi. 268. wylsfully. This seems to be due to the ON. vil, self-indulgence, with which should be compared OE. (ge)will, the gen. of which, ' willes ', was used adverbially.

269. fende : 270. : the i. e. mankind. pi. J?e doufje men, ' 1. 224. 271. fallen, evidently a graphic present tense ; cp. fyltyr ', 279. MS. marre. 312. MS. inme.

313. & alle J?e endentur dryuen : 'all the jointing having been 85 CLEANNESS

' ' fastened with nails '. Driuen suggests the use of the hammer ' nails driven home '. Cp. 1. 491. 318. vponfande]: MS. vpon; the emendation I suggest makes the ' ' ' clause 1. was parallel with wel dutande dor ', 320. ande probably ' taken to be the conjunction, was then represented by & ', and ultimately omitted altogether; cp. 1. 382. lo[f]te: MS. loste. 322. boske[n]3 : MS. boske;: the divisions of a cow-house which ' the animals from each other see EDD. under boskin '. separate ; The word does not find a place in NED., but it may well have existed in as a sort of diminutive of ' words in -kin ME. boose ', though ME. are ' ' In rare ; Langland uses fauntekin (a little child). the modern dialects the word ' boskin' to the districts ' belongs northern ; cp. bos', ' 1. 1075. 11. 321-2 paraphrase deorsum, coenacula, et tristega facies in ea', Gen. vi. 16. ' 342. In patient dread and consciousness of being under the power of ' ' God.' 345. of al '. (?) lede ', instead 348. lantes : past tense. 352. staued : cp. 1. 360. 359. styfnjte} : MS. stystej, = stystej = stywstej, a scribal error for n : MS. stynte} ; cp. Pearl, 353, styst. [ ]y3[t] my}. 369. Fon : cp. Pearl, 1030. Here it is impersonal. ' 375. 1. 1244. wylger. Probably y= short e, see note on welgest ', ' The water grew ever stronger.' ' 379. bonk : possibly for bonkes '. It is noteworthy that in ' ' Patience, 1. 343, similarly bonk is used with a plural verb. 380. MS. aled. 381. Cp. Patience, 220. ' ' 382. : M. & [ne] proposes ; MS. ryg ]>e. 384. bat demmed. ' ' ' ' used pat perhaps conjunction ; demmed ' impersonally in the sense of the water only stopped, i.e. reached up to the brink, i. e. the hill-sides enclosing the valley '. 385. I am inclined to think that the scribe or scribes must be answerable for the line as it stands in the MS., namely, ' pe moste on mor the sense of is mouwtaynej j>enne watj no more dryje ', which contrary to what one would expect. They surely flocked thereon because they were still dry, *. e. the waves had not yet reached there. Accordingly I emend the line as follows : pe moste mountaywe} on mor }>ene [on] more dry^e, i. e. the highest mountains on the moor then alone were more dry, i. e. less submerged than the rest. The confusion in the MS. has probably arisen from the scribe misunderstanding 'on more', and changing it into 'no more', and further ' ' inserting the erroneous wat} in order to make sense. He did not see ' '= ' ' ' ' ' that on alone, and that more modified dry}e '. For on = alone, cp. Patience, 1. 354. 395. MS. ' that the pat amounted J>e masse j>e mase. So confusion proclaimed (i.e. was equivalent to) His mercy had passed.' ' masse ' was corrected ' ' in \>Q into )>e mase the margin ; and the error and the correction both stand in the text. ' 400. MS. deystyne. 401. Lover to lover.' 411. a^t-sum. It is of interest that NED., in quoting this passage, 86 NOTES

' under eightsome, gives (from Blacktvood's Magazine, 1843) eightsome- ' reel (a kind of dance in which eight persons take part). 421. flote : cp. flotte, Patience, 248. 423. 147. Cp. Patience, = 427. MS. seuenj>e. seue[te]j>e OE. seofonteo'Sa, seventeenth. 430. MS. yre}. 431-2. MS. ' ' has been the scribe J>at )>er wonyed ; J>er caught up by in ' for ' from the previous line. Similar next Hue j>er' j>at.' 433-4. I now interpret these difficult lines, hitherto unexplained, as follows : 'It was jolly lucky for the remnant that the rack drives, all so been e. That species, well lodged, had enjoined (*'. com- manded) within (the ark).'

433. : row = ON. ON. rojly cp. OE. mild, cp. ror, roligr, adj., rpliga, ' ' adv., Sw. rolig. The idiom is well represented by the use of rolig in Swedish in the sense of jolly, with the same collocation of demon- ' ' ' strative pronoun and verb to be '. The rare spelling That for ' ' is J>at noteworthy. ' 440. Bade it cease of the rain, i. e. cease to rain it abated as quickly as possible.' ' : to 1. 441. la[u]sned MS. lasned, evidently due lasned ', 438. ' 'La[u]sned = became loosened, parted; cp. ON. losna. 'Then the ' ' waters, which were embracing, took leave of each other.' For laus cp. 668, 1589. 447. Ararach: MS. mararach. The form in the French Mande- ville is Ararach. As regards the erroneous M, it is hardly likely that the poet was unacquainted with the correct form, and therefore the error must be due to the scribe. It may possibly be ' e. explained as due to a reading on }>e M. Ararach ', i. on the mount Ararach. line is The one of vowel-alliteration ; Armene=Armenie, with stress first Anelida and 1. 72. on the syllable ; cp. Chaucer, Arcite, ' " 448. That otherwise in Hebrew is called The Thanes ".' This is ' taken from the French Mandeville (' Mes ly luys lappellent Thanez (v. r. Tanaon, Thano, Chano, Taneez)). Of the variant readings, ' Chano ' is ultimately the correct one, representing Kuh-i-Nuh, is that is, 'Noah's mountain', which the Persian name for Ararat; cp. Maundeuill, ed. Sir George Warner, 1889, p. 195. See Preface. 449. MS. wern. 454. message: i. e. a messenger. 456. corby al vn-trwe : MS. corbyal vn-trwe. I very much doubt the form 'corbyal'; the poet uses the correct 'corbel', Gawain, 1355.

459. oarayne : see Preface, p. xxiii. 461. smoltes : origin unknown, cp. 1. 732. 464. MS. kyst. 469. MS. doue (i.e. douwe), see Textual Notes (A). ' 472. Return over this dim water ', etc. 475. MS. wyrle. 486. hym : i. e. Noah. 491. where [watj] jumpred er dryje : i.e. where was riveted 87 CLEANNESS

before for many a long year; MS. where juwpred er dry^ed. ' ' I ' jumpred take to be a hitherto unidentified early use of Jumper ', to drill means of a the reference is to the in of by jumper ; driving the nails, to the 'clinking' of the ark; dryje = long, patiently. It took fifty-two years to construct the ark. This line and the next ' the idea of 1. daube repeat 313, & alle J^e endentur dryuen wt/tfe- outen '. 501. ' It turned at once ' open ; (?) swung. 504. f>rublande in pronge : cp. 1. 879. 509. rysed, cp. 11. 838, 971, 1203, 1778. 514. = mayny-molde mayne-mold; cp. mainland (ON. meginsjor) ; ON. ON. = the wide earth. OE. msegen, megn ; jarflar megin 515. MS. mannej, which destroys the alliteration, and is probably due to scribal error in copying the word in the previous line. 520. MS. 11. 597. mane} synne ; Vulgate, propter homines; cp. 270, 522. menske, grace (a substantive). 529. sky[l]nade: MS. skynalde; ON. skilnafir, a separation (Morris, ' skyualde). It was a discriminating dispersal.' 532. MS. )>at bat bytes. 537. Hernej : i. e. erne}, eagles. Cp. hearnes, Layamon, ii. 489, B-text. The h does not alliterate.

543. ehysly : (?) OE. cis. 550. I omit wishes to ne, proposed by Morris ; the lesson the poet enforce is as follows : ' For no man under the sun is goodly enough in works, If he be defiled in sin, befitting him foully.' ' ' Cp. 11. 1809-10. This use of sit is with reference to a garment. Man's works, i.e. his garment, are beflecked by sin. 553. For f>atschewe me schale. Because it, i.e. a speck or spot, is shunned in those radiant mansions, it behoves one to be clean as the ' ' ' = = ' is the lustrous beryl.' Me the indef. pron. people ; schewe ' i. e. 1. 21. aphetic form of eschewe ', avoid. Cp. skyg, ' ' : cler i. e. '. 554. beryl cp. be beryl & quyt ', Perle, 1011 ; crystal ' ' 560. Though cases occur of forfere as intrans., the poet in all probability wrote 'he fpwrferde'; cp. 571, Gawain, 1617. 569. skyl : i. e. decision. 577. Alle: MS. bat alle ' bat' has been from line above. ;= caught 581. sauyour : probably saueor, or sauour, apprehend. ' 583. steppe : probably scribal error for stepe '. 584. MS. sele. 586. MS. he he hats. 590. MS. bre. 594. MS. jat. 598. skoymos : AF. escoymous, fastidious. Bcarrej : he takes fright, he is scared. ON. skirra, refl. skirrask, to shrink from. 599. He may not.dryje to draw allyt. The line should be ' to at all etc. ' And interpreted He cannot bear hesitate ', ; cp. ' bere he draje} hym on-dryje, Gawain, 1031. The MS. reading allyt' ' ' is intentional. It differentiates the adverbial a lite ', i. e. on 88 NOTES

' lite ' lite = it is ', from a a few, and noteworthy that the adverbial form is often given as one word. 600. sc[h]af>e : MS. scabe. This should be differentiated from ' ' in 1. is skabe 598, which derived from ON. skaSi ; cp. OE. sceaQan. 602. an oke grene : the Oak of Mamre, see Gen. xviii. 1. 606. J?rynne (10E. brinna, eON. brinnr, triple, threefold) = ' ' ' triple and also three '. 612. in onhede : as a Unity. 615. Jn pouere : Vulgate, servum tuum. 617. wyjt : (?) wy3t[ly]. 620. bau[m]e : MS. baune, to balm, to restore. The words translate confortate, Gen. xviii. 5. 626. ' cover under the ashes ' Lat. subcinericios and them up ; panes. ' 629. covhous : i. e. cou-hous ', cow-house. 630. tyrue. It is agreed that the MS. should be read here, as in so other in as ' ' ' a reference to many places ME., tyrue ', not tyrne ; Professor Skeat's observations on this problem is desirable. He this carefully discussed the matter, referring to and other passages ; vol. 258 1. etc. cp. Chaucer, vi, p. ; Havelok, 603, 635. J>erue : unleavened. 638. honest : suitable for the occasion. 639. in a god assyse : the same expression occurs in William of Pdlerne, 4451, meaning 'in a good manner', 'according to the proper ' ' custom', hence 'with all due formality'. Assyse in OF. is used with special reference to the ordering of a banquet. ' ' 647. here-away : i. e. hereabouts, hither, the verb come being 665. understood ; cp. 652. MS. men ijark. 654. sot[y]ly: the MS. reading 'sothly' probably being due to and later The 'sotbly' (for 'sotyly'), whence 'sptthly', 'sothly'. word evidently translates the Latin occulte, Gen. xviii. 12, Wyclif, ' ' 1 '. herself some priuely The Hebrew word, meaning within , was by explained as 'addressing her body'. Our poet has had some such ' commentary before him. Hence ' bou in the next line. ' ' ' 655. : i. e. to child tunnish tonne be big with ; cp. tun ', tunning ', ', NED. The MS. reading need not be changed to 'teme' as has been proposed. idio- 657. he : very doubtful, probably a scribal correction of the matic 'hit 112. 659. MS. wern' ; cp. by[d]ene: byene.

: 'in the next i. e. as not 661. so such a way ', anticipating line, trusting the tale. ' 674. The poet probably wrote Ne myles ... no mo '. 679. In : probably caught up accidentally by the scribe from next line.

: so folk in 685. so [fele] folk MS. ; Vulgate, gentem magnam.

: is the of the word in this flete to flood ; this only occurrence sense recorded in ME. Cp. ON. flaiQa, to flood over, from floQ. 689. soun : Vulg. clamor. 692. MS. inf. 699. doole : portion. 700. Cp. Gen. ii. 21-4, Malt. xix. 4-9. 703. MS. conne. 705. : that 466. Ellej provided = ; cp. 711. smocl: possibly smud (o as scribal symbol for ), though 89 N CLEANNESS

' ' EDD. gives sinod' as a Shetland and Orkney variant of smud ', dirty speck or stain. 713. MS. chau#ge. 719. i.e. and weigh on the worse side those that never angered thee, i.e. throw them in with the wicked. 733. Aa = Ever. 735. t-word lost talke. A evidently ; (?) [teueled in] }>is in 743. forfete : not in the sense of losing by misconduct, as Pearl, ' 633, but in the sense of paying a forfeit, in this case unduly. Though only 40 (righteous people) were to perish.' ' ' 745. MS. Abraham . . . lojly. Obeched is obviously the allite- ' ' ' burne ' rating word, A scribe has substituted Abraham for )>e ; cp. ' ' 1. 733. Lojly must then be an error for a word beginning with b. ' ' The dialect bowly = bent, hooked, curved, and is late. Accordingly ' ' it would seem that the poet wrote bojsowly = meekly. Bo and lo in are easily confusable the script ; cp. \. 28.

752. : MS. 1769. [of], [n]if if, if; cp. Cleanness, 21, Gawain, ' 1 755. Within the scope of my attributes. 772. broj>er : cp. Gen. xiii. 8,fratres enim sumus. 773. in Sodomis : cp. Vulgate, Gen. xviii. 26. 777. he wendej his: MS. he wendej wendej his. 778. [murnjande : MS. wepande. 781. soncle : i.e. message; MS. sondes. 783. MS. meuand meuande, perhaps due to the marginal correction ' ' ' of meuand into meuande '. ' 788. swey : perhaps graphic present for past, he saw where walk along in comradeship '. ' ' : MS. a of rial '. 790. r[yo]l royl ; ryol ', common form 792. dene : glorious. 794. fyn : perfect, finished. 795. aucly (so MS., not 'autly ') : i.e. awkward, awry' there was nothing amiss in either of them, for they were angels '. 796. = ' ' tense of OE. vnder-jede understood, recognized ; past see Warwick Extra Series undergan ; Zupitza, Guy of (E.E.T.S., xxv, xxvi, note on 1. 8231). 805. nay. I am inclined to think that this is not a scribal error ' ' for nayed ', but again a graphic present, as in swey ', 788. 812. MS. )>at ryally. 819. j?refte : unleavened. ' 820. with no leaven nor salt.' It is noteworthy that although not necessarily against the Law, it was the custom to omit salt or season- ing from the Mazzah (i.e. the unleavened bread); cp. Jewish Encyclopaedia, viii, pp. 395-6. (See Preface, p. xxv.) 821. wroth: turned. 822. vn-[s]auere : MS. vn fauere. Lot's wife is here evidently ' ' ' using vn-sauere with the special connotation of unseasoned '. 824. nyse : ignorant, ill-bred.

: revile 827. scelt cp. OFris. skelda, MHG. schelten, to ; probably wk. past, though in OFris. as in MHG. it is strong. 839. MS. clatj. 840. MS. worde. 846. jestande sor^e. This clearly must stand in the sense of ' ' yeasty filth. The form sorje is anomalous in this sense, but the 90 NOTES same form occurs in Patience, 1. 275. I am now inclined to think that it would be a mistake to emend to 'sore' or 'sour'; ON. saurr, dirt. It is rather due to adaptation from ON. saurgan, defilement, or ' * perhaps the ON. adj. saurigr, filthy, dirty : cp. sory in NED. 848. Of be brych bat vpbraydej boae brobelych wordej. ' Vp- ' ' brayde^ should be interpreted literally in the sense of hurl up, throw up', with 'brych' in the sense of 'vomit'. The recorded senses of OE. a or do not illustrate this bryce, breaking violation, meaning ; but cp. OE. brsec, a breaking, flowing, rheum. Our poet in Patience, ' ' 1. 340, says of the whale that he brake^ vp Jonah. The words ' seem to mean the spew that those wild words cast up ', reminding one of Spenser's lines : ' Therewith she spewd out of her filthy maw A floud of poyson horrible and black.' F. Q. i. i, st. 20. 855. MS. wonded no. 856. MS. pil. ' ' 877. Who appointed you to be justice ? 879. Cp. 1. 504. ' 880. And would have distressed him but that . . .' ' 882. hem : probably an error for hym '. 887. lysoun : (?) OF. luision. 888. nyteled: probably a frequentative form, cp. OE. nytian, to make use of; cp. 'al watj nedle} her note', 381. 'They made ado there all the ' also 220. night ; cp. Patience, ' 889-90. Probably suggested by Wisdom xix. 16 unusquisque transitum ostii sui quaerebat' (cp. Preface, p. xxvi). 889. tyjt hem : betook themselves, went their way. 890. robeled: this word must be differentiated from 'rolled' in ' ' rottle ' ' rattle and 1. 59. It is evidently a dialect variant of ; cp. 1 ' rothelede Parl. ruttle ', in various senses of to rattle ', cp. (ratilde), ThreAges,26l. Here the meaning is, 'they moved with a rattling noise', ' ' in i. e. they went helter skelter. The form ruthle is recorded NED. ' under c. 1425, English Conquest of Ireland, where ruthlynge ', v.r. rutlynge, is found. 891. wrank : adv., in the wrong way. ' 892. By one of the ugliest ill-haps ever endured on earth.' ' ' from the vnhap euer : MS. vnhap )>at euer; }>at probably caught previous line. and 1. 1208 no other 895. ruben. This word occurs in this passage ; instances are recorded. The origin of the word is not known, though ' to an the sense seems clearly to point to rouse up '. It seems be ' source of early dialect variant of rouse ', the precise which, according to NED., is obscure, and is first recorded late in the fifteenth century. Skeat derives ' rouse ' from the Swed. rusa. 907. traybely. The word in this passage and 1. 1137 has not been explained. It is not found elsewhere, and would seem to be connected with ON. trauS, hindrance, trau5a, to impede, though the ON. adj. these traufir means 'loath, reluctant', the contrary sense to what laments. passages seem to demand; cp. trau5-raal, dismal sayings, 91 CLEANNESS

' ' The more common word traystely would suit both passages. It is noteworthy that the ON. tregfla, reluctance, difficulty, from tregi (=OE. trega), ME. treiS- or trarS-, presents the same variety of meaning, i.e. 'difficulty' as well as 'grief, woe, sorrow', as trau5-. 911. = to strike. gorde gurde ; OE. gyrdan, 914. fele, OE. feolan, to hide, to entrust (oneself); 'if I trust myself to my feet.' 915. MS. hem. 917. MS. &. 924. MS. by brober. For the correction, cp. 772. 926. MS. be. 935. as tyt. I take the phrase to mean 'as mere tittle-tattle'. It is perhaps possible to differentiate 'tit' in the sense of a trifle its of or a morsel, comparing Icel. tittr, a small bird, from sense tittle-tattle. Probably there is a confluence of two words, the one ' tit of English origin and the other Scandinavian. The origin of ', in the sense of prattle, comes from the base titi, expressive of the ' ' sound of talking, the frequentative being seen in tittle and a variant ' in tattle '. Cp. ME. titereres = tattlers. The phrase was suggested by 'ludens' in the Vulgate, 'Et visus est eis quasi ludens loqui'. i. e. this means rather ', Dr. Menner proposes t[a]yt, ON.teiti ; but 'joy ' ' ' 1. 889 also as 1. 871. pleasure ', cp. ; cp. tayt adj., 944. bo[st]e3 : MS. bowe}. bi bot : by command, cp. 979. 945. kayre ne con. The accepted rendering of the line with a ' ' hyphen before ne (of course without manuscript authority) is due ' ' to a misunderstanding. Kayre is here not the ordinary ME. from to it to a word nowhere ON. keyra, proceed ; but, as seems me, ME. ' else recorded representing ON. ksera, to plead, argue, complain : and they did not expostulate '. The spelling is evidently attracted to the more common word. 947-50. Cp. Patience, 131-9. 948. MS. wakan. 951. Clowde5 clustered bytwene : i.e. pressing in crowds against ' ' one another, cast up peak-like shapes. For the use of tor in a ' torres secondary sense, cp. There a tempest horn toke on be hegh ', Allit. Troy Book, 1983, where torres = high, peak-like waves. Cp. also ' in bio to the Pearl, 875, as bunder browe} torre; ', referring peak-like in the The line means little more than 'as thunder shapes sky. = hurtles in louring skies '. 952. bik frequent. 956. = 429 the tense of Swe swej ; cp. swey, Patience, ; past swojen, the i. e. it to sough (as wind) ; soughed. = into 911. 957. Gorde to gurde to, struck ; cp. : 1428. laused became loosened ; cp. 958. 1. 940 mentions five 1. 1015. cities, including Segor ; cp. 960. ferly flayed: 'terribly affrighted (were) the folk '. 961. be helle: i. e. hell personified, perhaps with a suggestion of Satan. In is the whole line is OE. 'hel' fern. ; here masc. Probably ' ' Is. v. i. e. = dilatavit suggested by 14. Unfolded ', unbent ', probably ; ' the scribe has perhaps omitted & '. 92 NOTES

' ' be bounds} of heuen. The poet is thinking ofthe Gabriel-hounds ' or Gabriel-ratchets ', a name popularly in Lancashire and elsewhere in the North assigned to what is supposed to be a spectral pack, whose yelping cries betokened approaching death and disaster; but originally applied to flocks of yelping wild geese high in the air. The term is generally connected with the legend of the spectral hunt, and local explanations are forthcoming in respect of some Gabriel's unlawful on a Gabriel to ' hunting Sunday. seems to me be due to gabril ', a variant of ' a similar to ' gabble ', formation the word gaggle ', a common word in the dialects for a flock of geese and for the cackling noise made by geese. Cp. ON. gagl, a young goose. The dialects not ' ' give only Gabriel- ratchet ', but also gabble- ' ' ratch ', gaber-ratchet ', gobble-ratch '. In addition to 'gaber', in 'gaber-ratchet', it is noteworthy that ' ' gabrill occurs, with a play upon 'Gabriel', in Nashe, 'that keepe such ' a prating and a gabrill about our Gabriell and his admirable stile (Works of Thomas Nashe, vol. iii, 54/18, ed. McKerrow). ' ' 966. : lauce not lance ; see Preface, p. xxiv. 969. 'redles 1 1197. 981. MS. he. Properly , cp. 993. MS. ledej J>er-iw. 1002. nom[e]n : MS. no mon. 1009. : robun redness ; cp. ON. roSna. 1012. bet : kindled, ON. betan. 1015. b[er be] f[y]u[e]: so probably wrote the poet, referring to the ' ' but 1. Pentapolis ; cp. 940. A later scribe erroneously emended to ' faure 1. J>er ', influenced by 958 (cp. Textual Notes and Preface). 1018. 'that destroyed sin.' ' 1019. MS. from line 461. 'synne caught the previous ; cp. 1030. brobely : in evil plight. ' 1032. dayes of ende : i. e. to the days of final destruction, the and the last ' days preceding including Judgement ; cp. OHG. antitago ' ' ' Last world s '. (end-day, Judgement) ; end suggests end 1033. cooste} = coasts. ' 1035. alkaran : an authentic form, though more commonly alkatran', Arabic Katran, pitch or liquid bitumen. See Warner's Maundeuill, p. 185. ' : for angre probably a scribal error aigre ', OF. aigre. 1037. waxlokes : evidently referring to the curly spiral shapes, ' in resembling convoluted sticks of wax. Lok ', this sense, recalls Chaucer's 'With as were in Prol. 81. Ipkkes crulle, they leyd presse ', 1038. MS. spuniande (the i dotted).

1040. bat fel fretes : fretes flesch *'. e. [&] flesch MS. )>e ; so that fell and flesh and festered bones are eaten away. 1041. traytoures [kynde] : MS. traytowres. 1045. Al so : MS. also. 1051. for[b]erde: MS. forferde; cp. 1. 304. 1052. ' that loves ' ' he the noble ', but wlonk for the most part ' in means proud, splendid, rich ', evidently used here the moral sense ' of noble of conduct '. 1056. MS. clerrer counseyl courcsayl. 93 CLEANNESS

1057-68. See Preface, p. xxviii. 1057. MS. for clopywgnel. 1059. sone : in the first instance, without delay. 1061. in vch a borje : in every place, i. e. everywhere. 1062. fet : course of conduct. fere: it is hardly likely that the poet meant 'fere', a companion, for tho lady is not a companion or even sweetheart. The scribe may ' ' i. e. that fair have had before him feire ', a rare form of fayre ', one, ' fere a It is which he has changed into the more common ', comrade. noteworthy that 'feier' (= feirer) occurs in Pearl, 103. ' : not 1063. wyk used here evidently in a secondary sense, wicked ', ' * ' = but aloof, unapproachable '; cp. Irish dialect use of wicked morose, unsociable. 1064. 'To her shall be pleasing that performance which imitates her.' 1075. Wat} neuer so blysful a bour as wat3 a bos benne. Since at least 1892 this passage has been regarded as the classical citation ' ' ' still boose or for the interesting Old English word current, boosy' ; cp. Professor Skeat's Notes on English Etymology. Cp. note on 1. 322. ' Is. iii. erit odore 1079. Inverted from 24 Et pro suave foetor ; And ' ther shal be for swote smel stync (Wyclif). ' ' is 1085. burnyst so dene : probably burnyst derived from the use of the word as applied to a stag's action in rubbing the dead skin ' from its antlers, hence the words come to mean here without earthly ' impurity and so clean ; cp. 1088. ' ' 1. 145. 1089. ful cortays : he watj understood. 1092. See note, 1095. pyned in fyres: suffering tortures in fevers. 1096. Drye folk : those suffering from excess of dry humours, i. e. melancholy and choler. 1099. also tyd : instantaneously. 1101. MS. clene. 'All filth fled from before it.' 1103. 'By reason of his being excellent in his fingers, i.e. by the ' perfection of his fingers (see Preface, p. xvii). 1106. 'For it (the bread) behaved more freely in action in his fair hands.' ' 1107. pry[st]yly : MS. pryuyly. Disparted more readily when he would divide it.' 1 suggest that 'pryuyly' is a scribal error for 'prystyly', i.e. 'prestly', readily, soon. 1108. toles of Tolowse: see Preface, p. xvii. 1109. kyryous: curious, careful, fastidious, nice. The strange spelling of the word, not recorded elsewhere, may, I think, be due to suggested association with 'kyrie', i.e. Gk. nvptf, from 'kyrie eleison '. ' ' : ho 10. 1118. hy[t] MS. hyw, used idiomatically for ; cp. Pearl, 1122. aif ho fyn were : should it be perfect. 1123. MS. wax euer. ' 1124. $et be perle payres not whyle ho in pyese lasttes. In ' ' is a variant of the o used as a mere of pyese ME. pece ', emphasis ' is is of still, yet '. It this phrase which the peculiar characteristic 94 NOTES the ME. romance of Generydes, where there are twenty-four examples ' still ' (see NED. under ') No example is recorded of in pece ', but I have little doubt that this explanation elucidates the present passage. 'In pyese' probably = the OF. en paix (NED. places ' ' ' ' ' o pece under peace and piece '). The line means that the pearl does not deteriorate as long as it lasts. I quote one line from ' ' ' Generydes to illustrate this idiomatic use of on, of, o pece : Now was the batell dureng still opece', 1. 2766. 1127. in wyn : wine without too much acidity. Pure wine would be necessary for the washing of the pearl and restoring of its ' lustre, even as confession washes from sin. For cleaning pearls, first rub with in etc. and them a cloth dipped alcohol ', (Kunz Stevenson, The Book of the Pearl, p. 396). 1140. 'To hold and have' is a legal term. ' If 1141. thereafter vices are pleasing to it, he suffers its alienation from him with ill grace.' 1142. wyth J>ewes : by thieves. 1143. is that his wrath has kindled. [hat}]: MS. ; the vengeance ' ' ' ' The change of hat} to is was probably due to a scribal correction ' of ' ' ' ' es achaufed to the more common eschaufed ', the being placed in the margin or above the a, and mistaken for the auxiliary verb, ' as a correction of hat} '. 1148. scylful: just. 1155. his fader forloyne: his father's forloining, i.e. segregation, ' ' directly derived from the hunting term forloin for the stag, or the individual hound following the stag, separated from the rest of the ' ' is of forloin as a chase ; cp. 11.1678-85. The poet particularly fond verb, it less also 368. using no than four times ; cp. 1165, 282, 750, Pearl, to 1157-8. dialoke3,profeoies : the former term evidently referring the first part of Daniel, ch. i to vi, and the second to Daniel's prophe- ' cies, vii to xii, though 'dialoke} is a strange term for the contents of i to vi, unless it is used in some specific sense other than the ordinary ' ' connotation discourses '. But the of dialogues ', perhaps here merely essential character of the first part is derived from Daniel's expositions and interpretations. May it not be that here our author is using ' ' ' in ' ' dialiticus in dialoke} the sense of dialectics (' Wars ofAlexander), and the transformation of 'dialogues' to 'dialoke}' may have been influenced by the use of OE. loc in the sense of ' a conclusion in Logic', cp. 'word-loc' = 'logic'? ON. lok was used similarly, especially in the plural. It is probably due to the exigencies of allitera- ' tion, and is used vaguely in the sense of discourses '. 1157. 1325. de-vysed: set forth ; cp. in his 1158. jet: 'moreover, is demonstrated clearly Prophecies' ; cp. Daniel ix. of 1159. Juise : i. e. luis, the e perhaps due to the attraction ' ' I sail seche lewes juise ', judgement. Cp. Wars of Alexander, 1191, It is that in OF. (MS. lewres) on }>e lewes'. noteworthy 'juiserie' ' as a I find of '. occurs variant of juerie ', but can no example 'juise 95 CLEANNESS

1164. MS. bat meruayl. M. bat meruayl [is]. 1165. forloyne : probably historic present. 1169. MS. jedethyas. 1178. MS. wyth with werre. 1180. 2 lii. Cp. Kings xxiv, xxv ; 2 Chron. xxxvi ; Jeremiah 1194. MS. enfannined. 1203. MS. rysod. 1215. wyth : by. 1220. MS. spylt berafter. 1225. MS. soueray. 1226. noble = noble, nobility. ' 1230. And if Zedekiah had not trespassed against Him.' ' 1 1232. The injury they would have inflicted would have been little. 1234. MS. tuyred. There can be no doubt, from the parallel instances ' of ' in ' tiruyt ME. (see NED. under tirve '), that NED. is correct in ' ' ' referring tuyred to this word, in the sense of overturned '. The ' ' ' scribe has evidently written tuyred instead of tyrued '. OE. *tierfan, OE. NED. under tirve see also on cp. tearflian. Cp. tirr, ; my remarks ' 1. 630. 1238. To direct his battles.' 1241. mene : poor. 1243. MS. fo. ' 1244. welgest' seems a parallel formation to 'wylger', 375, and may be the superlative of the stem of which the former word is the comparative. It seems to be the superlative of a form corresponding to OE. ' welig, weleg, wealthy ', ME. weli. The retention of the g points to some dialect variant, cp. Norw. vaelig, derived from MLG. ' or ' welich, meaning strong, fully strongly developed ; cp. Dutch welig in the same sense. ' That one woman had been worth the ' ' strongest four.' For a similar variant formation, cp. willow with ' ' ' the dialect variant wilg '. If, as is probable, wylger is a contracted ' ' comparative, welgest is a contracted superlative, unless perchance ' ' the scribe has omitted in the case of welgest the er indicated by the ' abbreviation mark, welge^st '. 1253. alle [J>at] swypped: MS. alle swypped. 'And all who managed to escape.' ' ' ' 1264. at a : at a sudden use in slyp ; cp. of slip the sense of to escape, to move quickly without attracting notice '. Although the ' ' verb to slip is found early, the noun is not recorded in NED. till the end of the 15th century, and then not in this sense, so that NED. is inclined to regard the present word as of uncertain meaning and origin. ' 1267. hokyllen: not, as Morris suggests, a possible error for hoik', but an hitherto of ' early and unnoticed use hockle ', to cut up stubble, the earliest instance in NED. being in 1746, from the Complete Farmer. The verb is evidently from OE. hoc, a reaping-hook, the meaning being that they cut down these maidens as though they were grass. 1271. MS. f (preceding letter blotted). 1274. MS. b. 1280. vyoles : cp. fyoles, 1476, evidently in the sense of L&t.phiala. i.e. incense dish, as in Vulgate 1 Par. xxviii. 17. OF. viole, fiole. 1283. gajafylace : cp. Mark xii. 41. 96 NOTES

1284. hamppred : probably here = packed in a 'hamper', or ' ' i. e. a '. hanaper ', repository for treasure or money 1285. spoyled: took as spoil. a sped whyle : a speeded time, a time that ripened rapidly, hence ' a short time, in antithesis to mony a sadde jer '. 1286. so}t to make : i. e. spent in finding out how to make (cp. 'seek', NED., Qd). 1287. coyntyse : wisdom, with special reference to the wisdom of Solomon. ' 1288. olene : probably an error for clere '. 1290. 'The house (i.e. the Temple) and its appurtenances (the ' ' vessels) he adorned consonantly.' The force of to-geder seems to be ' in harmony, to match '. 1291. MS. numnend. 1291 MS. hyrne. 1295. MS.fynde. 1298. her worlde : their time of prosperity. 1299. swyj>e rych : mightily rich. ' a t. e. 1303. Many noble mother's child ', person. fails is instead of a 1304. The alliteration ; possibly 'much' word ' beginning with n. Nouthe,' i. e. then indeed, might easily be read ' ' = = 54. as muche ; cp. much muth mouthe, Patience, 1311-12. 'Of such vessels of such great avail, N. had never yet been informed.' 1315. MS. god, gomes. The latter, for 'gounes', was an easy blunder. 1328. ' And oft God's masterful works meekened his mind.' 1329. MS.vpn. 1336. [on] : MS. no. hade [he] no : MS. hade no. 1343. Cp. Dan. v. 4 'ligneosque et lapideos'. 1347. him grace : MS. him his grace. 1349. olipraunce. This word, of hitherto unknown origin, and not found in Continental French, is recorded in Robert of Brunne, Hand- ' lyngSynne, 1303 : Pryde . . . Of ryche atyre ys here auaunce, Prykyng the AF. '. here hors wyj> olypraunce' (1. 4581), where gives 'orprance The next instance in point of date is the present passage. It is found in the 16th century in literature and in the dialects. The early literary use is for the most part in the sense of pride and ostentation, the ' the dialect use being a merry-making, a romp ', whence conniption ' Molly-prance '. I venture to submit that the word is derived from Olibrius, the fiendish tyrant who persecuted St. Margaret. His name became a byword for ostentatious flaunting, and even in modern French is used for a person of great pretensions. Faire 1'Olibrius = to make great ' pretensions. The use reminds one of Shakespeare's to out-Herod ' ' Herod '. In OF. the adjective olibrieux is found, corrupted into ' ' ' ' ' '. olimbrieux ; also olibrius in the sense of a blusterer The name must have passed early into popular speech, and 'oli- ' ' braunce or ' olipraunce was evolved as a substantive, influenced in 97 o CLEANNESS all ' to it is that probability by the verb prance ', though noteworthy ' ' prance appears in literary English for the first time in Chaucer's Troilus, c. 1374. Further, the AF. orprance illustrates the use of or ' ' ' for ol, a common variation, as for example oliflamme for oriflamme ', ' ' ' and or is further found in OF. for ori '.

1354. nice gettes : foolish fashions. 1358. a-vayment, for MS. a vayment, is probably correct, as given ' ' by Dr. Moms in his Glossary. On may possibly be an error for ' ' ' in Alliterative is used for the an ', though the Poems on sometimes ' ' indefinite article. Vouche is a difficult and rare word in ME. ; the in ' to or poet may be using it here the sense of vouchsafe ', design condescend to give. MS. gorie. 1366. : countries vohe a kythyn kyng each king of ; kythyn, gen. pi. used with adjectival force. 1384. & j?iker J>rowen vmbe-bour wyth ouer-bwert palle. ' with the in the Morris reads vmbe ]>our-with ', suggestion margin line. that bour = bore (?), but makes no attempt to deal with the ' The first difficulty to be dealt with is vmbe-bowr', which I take to be ' in ' all a parallel formation to ME. umbe-tourne the sense of about ; ' ' but derived from ON. bori, the main part. Vmbe-bowr therefore = all ' is in sense about, generally. This word said to be akin to byrja ', the ' ' of to sweep or rush along '. It is noteworthy that a p.p. vmbe- a rare is in the alliterative Wars boured ', though word, actually found ' reads of Alexander, 3857, where Skeat gives MS. vmby-thonred ', and ' ' note thorned ', and 4806, where Skeat reads vmbe-thonrid ', with a ' or vmbe-thourid '. The word means 'encompassed or surrounded', = lit. in this sense the word is prowen closely set, pressed together ; ' found in passages very parallel to the present in ME., i. e. the ' wall was thickly beset all about with bratticing '. Ouer-bwert ' palle recalls ON. bver-pallr, used for the high floor at the hall's ' ' end, the word pallr (probably from the Latin palus] being used ' ' of high steps, or of flooring. Here ouer-bwert palle seems to be used for bratticing or board-work, galleries of wood with floors placed across the wall, cp. 1190. ' Jriker = more stoutly, probably in the sense of stoutly '. Pursaunt = 1385. pe place, bat plyed f>e pursaunt wyth-inne. pursant, with nasalized a=pursent=purcent=purceynt. The spell- ' I with ing is, think, intentional, and may be compared poursent ', ' ' Pearl, 1035 (cp. NED. under purcinct'). I take it to be the place itself that extended within the precinct' ; cp. 'Vch pane of bat place had bre jates, So twelue in poursent I con asspye.' Pearl, 1034-5. 1388. sete, place of residence. 1390. MS. walle. 1391. med = met; cp. OE. gemet, measure. For the form cp. 'Methe is mesur and met (Lamb. MS. mede) of al that we do', (c. 1357) Lay 98 NOTES

Folks Catech. (NED. met, 8). med = mede = mette. To hit med = in i.e. to the ' proportion thereto, palace. Cp. Pearl, in hit mesure ', ' ' 1. 224. Hit is possessive. 1392. in a bay : broadening out. Cp. OF. baie, an opening, especially the space between two columns. 1393. towched: not, as Morris read, 'to vsched '. 1395. to sete: to take his seat. ON. setja ; cp. OE. settan. For the form cp. Pearl, 1. 1201, sete sa;te. B. was ready to be seated on his throne. 1396. He ascended the staired stones, i. e. arranged like stairs, ' going ' see xxvii. up by degrees ; Preface, p. ' 1402. sturne : MS. sturnen, by scribal attraction to trumpen '. 1403. Cp. Gawain, 116-20. 'They sent forth their notes.' 1404. ber-bi : hanging from the trumpets. 1405. : breads. bredes roasts, not MS. )>e j?e bredes. 1406. syluer [i]n s[u]yt : MS. sylueren sy^t. : MS. severed a scribal error the seve[s] .Evidently ; poet obviously, ' ' in view of the lines which follow, was here referring to the seves ' that the or sewes ', is, pottages or dishes, here with special reference calls the ' to what Chaucer straunge sewes ', Canterbury Tales, F. 67. ber-wyth = accompanying the course. ' 1407. Arbours raised above the dishes, and decorated above.' 1408. MS. glolde. 1410. foler. This form of the MS. should, I think, remain un- to ' felor ' or ' felour ' ' altered. The proposed change ', though felour ' lour as and fey ', NED. points out, both occur in the Wars of Alex- ander, makes two changes in the word, and with NED. I think the form in the text should be left. It can readily be explained. I would ' like to add that ' foler and ' felour ' should be differentiated in mean- them the ' ing. NED. gives under common meaning of foliage ', but whereas the latter means 'foliage' in the ordinary sense, the former ' ' is used as the later folery ', Scottish fullyery ', in the sense of ornamentation resembling foliage. 1412. ' And all on horseback managed the affair.' 1414. tu[k]ket : MS. tulket : cp. fordolked = fordokked, Pearl, 1. II. in the of ' ' 1415. Strong past tense, possibly sense affirmed ', con- but ' firmed ', or perhaps simply answered ; cp. swared ', Gawain, 2011. 1416. 'Drumsticks' noise'; cp. Mr. Brett's note in MLR., April, 1915.

: dear ones 939. 1419. l[e]ue ; MS. loue, cp. ' ' 1423. wenches by-hdldes : MS. wenches he by holdes. He has ' the scribe from the line above : all been caught by He gazes about ;

beholds his wenches ', &c.

1428. : to loosen 957. 1429. : lauce ; cp. forj? [b]e MS. forj>e. 1437. If 'tresowr' is not a scribal error for 'tresowrer' it would ' seem that the differentiated tresor i. e. treasure poet ', = (rhyming with 'bore ', &c., e.g. Pearl, 237), from 'tresour' treasurer. Gode- froy gives one instance of the present form in this latter sense. ' Ducange has one example of ' Thesauris = Thesaurarius. 99 CLEANNESS .

1441. MS. isrlra. 1452. MS. fo. s ... n 1453. MS. ; the other letters are illegible. 1458. 'Covered cups full bright, arrayed as castles, made strong under battlements by means of cunningly devised corbel-tabling, and graven into figures of wondrous shapes.' Cp. Preface, pp. xxvi, xxviii. 1459. En-baned : cp. Gaw. 790, fortified. Matzner compares Prov. ' ' ' embanamen, a kind of defensive work, from en- and bana ', a horn. ' ' bantelles : cp. Pearl, 992, wytft bantelej twelue on basyng bou ; 1017, 'be wal abof be bantels bent '. The bantels seem to have been the risings or ground-courses, here used for the corbel-table supporting the projecting battlements. 1461. ooperounes = tops. c[o]uacles : MS. cauacles. The word can hardly be a variant of ' is ' covercle ', but authenticated by OF. covecle, meaning cover ', in quoted Godefroy's Supplement ; cp. 1515. Dr. BSdtker, M. L. Notes, ' ' 26, anticipates this independent emendation, aptly quoting covacle from Partonope of Blois, 1078. ouppefs] rere : MS. cuppe reres.

1462. fylyoles : columns ; cp. Gawain, 796-7. 1463. py}t ber apert : *'. e. open to view. 1464. 'And all the surface of the lid embossed.' 1466. Cp. 1 Kings vii. 42. 1469. sardiners. The form with r may be due to a scribal error. ' The poet probably wrote sardines ', as NED. suggests. I 1470. Alabaunda-rynes. So read the MS. ; an interesting form, if genuine, seeing that the alabandine, or almandine, takes its name from Alabanda, a city of Caria. NED. quotes the word in the present ' passage, as alabaunderrynes ', without explanation. ' be a scribal The form amaraun} ', though anomalous, can hardly ' It i. e. = error. represents amaraunts ', amaraunds amaraudes, or emeraudes, with intrusive n, a form found in ME. A parallel form is ME. bliaunt, a tunic, side by side with 'bliaut'. ' I that the is a scribal As regards amafiised ', am convinced word ' ' error for amattised = amethystine. ' ' 1472. Penitotea. The form of peritot as given in the MS. and by Dr. Morris, and accepted by NED., is, I venture to think, the form ' ' intended by the poet, though there is no trace of it in OF. Pen(n)y- for ' ' is characteristic modification perry- a English ; cp. pennyroyal for Anglo-Fr. puliol-real, pennywinkle for periwinkle, and the like. ' I should similarly hesitate before changing the MS. reading pynkar- ' ' dines into pyrkarndines '. 1474. MS. bekyrande be bolde. 1476. fyoles: t>. 1280. ' ' ' context. flee? : certainly flies (not fleece ') from metre and 1482. bredande : spreading, OE. briedan. 1483. MS. mony kyndes. 1484. = Wars 968. waged wagged ; cp. of Alexander, 1485. MS. be 448. lampes ; cp. Patience, 100 NOTES

1491. sanctorum [J>er] so)?efast : MS. sanctorum soj>efast. 1492. spiritually: possibly a scribal interpolation. 1494. MS. stronge. 1506. MS. br^t?. l 1507. vus : Dr. Menner proposes [b]us\i.e. booze, but the emendation does not seem necessary. The idea is merely the use of the Holy Vessels. ' ' ' : i.e. in the as 1514. in J?at ryche rok crowd ', same sense rack applied to an undistinguished crowd, though not identical with it, nor is it correct to state that the word in this sense is not recorded until the sixteenth century. As a matter of fact, it occurs in the alliterative Destruction of Troy, 11. 7149-50, in a very striking passage, where it is stated that the Greeks, while they buried the greatest of estate after a battle in their best manner, 'All the Remnond and Roke radly )>ai broght, ' And brent vp the bodies vnto bare askis that is, the rest and the unconsidered crowd they burnt. By a strange ' error NED. gives the quotation under the sense of a heap or stack of fuel '. is rich No doubt ')>at ryche rok' in our text applied to the crowd ' ' ' ' of liveried servants. Rok and ruck are evidently Scandinavian variants for our word the words, though ; cp. ON. hroki, heap above a full vessel to fill vessel above the for the brim of ; hroka, a brim ; the latter, Norw. ruka. It is not likely that in the two texts o is a mere symbol for u. It is only fair to add that the editors of the ' ' ' Destruction of Troy glossed roke as common soldiers, waifs '. ' 1515. Clattering of covacles (cp. 1461) that those ladies knocked ' ' used of the about ', the word kesten being rough handling now received as against the reverent handling of the priests. ' 1516. MS. saumiy. A song as merry as music from a psaltery.' 1517-20. The problems in these lines make it necessary to take them together, as they form one connected thought. I propose to read as follows, indicating in brackets the words which I think have been omitted by the scribe : ' dotel dece drank he pen J>e on J>at my^t, & )>enne [J>at derrest] arn dressed, duke^ & prynces, bi Concubines & kny^tes, cause of J>at merthe, in he haled of As vchon hade hym helde J>e cuppe.' The interpretation of the passage depends on recognizing that the ceremony of wassail-drinking is being described. In 1. 1508 the king had called Wassail. The wassail cup has been handed to him by his cup-bearer, full to the brim. His guests may be supposed, in old English fashion, to have shouted to him Drink-hail ! whereupon he all drained the cup (drank }>at he my^t), that is, drank with the might that he might. Thereupon the wassail-cup, in honour of this filled special festivity (bi cause of )>at merthe), was for each of the special guests in turn, the princes, dukes, &c. who had special places of honour at the high table ([j>at derrest] arn dressed). They, each as in due course, drained the wassail -cup (haled of |>e cuppe the 101 CLEANNESS wassail was poured in for each of them (as vchon hade hym in helde). This draining of the cup was in accordance with the right procedure, and gives, I think, the right force of the words 'haled of = drank 7 ' ' oft . NED. quotes under 'drink-hail : More Saxonico salutavit, et

: . . : laeto ait Wassayl . Rex dedit responsum Drinkhayle, et monachus vultu ciphum nausit,' Eulog. Hist. III. V. cxxv. 110 (1850-70). ' : i.e. are as of rank' 1518. [J>at derrest] those that placed highest ; the words are merely conjectural. 1524. MS. is. 1526. Belfagor: cp. Wyclif, JVwwb. xxv. 3, Belphagor; 5, Belphegor. 1529. MS. 1527. MS. heyred. ForJ>[y] ; former. 802. 1532. MS. bat. 1536. Cp. 1408 ; Gawain, 1541. MS. & cluchches. 1542. & wyth : MS. & he wi/tft.

: lers brawn calves of the ler[u]s MS. ; (?) OE. lira, muscle, ; leg (cp. lyre, 1687). paum.es : palms of the hands. 1543. ryth. Cp. Germ, rind, Goth. "hrinbis. Sweet, Student's Dic- tionary of Anglo-Saxon, gives hrib-fald, cattle-pen. 1546. MS. (?) strof. 1547. MS. bo. 1552. 'To scrutinize the writing, what it might mean, i. e. to interpret the writing, and definitely to tell him.' ede. Pt. of 'ebe to used twice in 1559. [ej>]ede: MS. sg. ', adjure, Gawain, 379, 2467, Wars of Alexander, 340, and not found elsewhere, and in these three passages always in the present, this being the only case of the past tense, if the emendation is correct. Morris suggested ' it is scribe would have left out the 6. bede ', but unlikely that the ' be oete = the citizens. And adjured the citizens to seek men everywhere. ' i. e. almost as runes 1561. To interpret letters ', strange letters, in OE. ; cp. 1580. 1566. MS. make. 1571. sohal [be] : MS. schal. 1575. kennest : most expert, ON. ksenn. ' 1576-80. These lines are expanded from magos, Chaldaeos et aruspices\ with perhaps further suggestions from Dan. v. 11 principem magorum, incantatorum, Chaldaeorum et aruspicum. ' 1576. The term 'satrap came into use from Daniel, where it properly denotes the governor of a province under the ancient Persian ' monarchs, the word originally meaning protector of the country '. it inferred to The sense of the word not being exactly known, was ' and in Daniel iii. it is so In signify wise man ', Wyclif, 2, glossed. ' ' ' th eother version it reads merely the wise men without satraps '. ' Hence here be sage sathrapas bat sorsory coube '. The form with th does not occur elsewhere.

: 'wizards OE. wicca. 1577. Wychej ', instances walkyries : this is perhaps one of the most important of the maintenance in ME. in a debased sense of a term belonging to far-off Teutonic mythology. It represents the OE. wsel eyrie, corresponding to the ON. valkyrja, and is the only instance of the word 102 NOTES recorded later than the Anglo-Saxon period. It must be noted, however, that this remarkable word occurs in a poem strongly marked ' ' by Scandinavian influence. The modern English valkyrie was of course reintroduced into English by Gray and Percy from their studies of Northern antiquities, the earliest instance in NED. being ' in a note of Gray's Fatal Sisters, namely, the Valkyriur were female divinities, servants of Odin (or Woden) in the Gothic mythology '. In OE., the word had already become debased in meaning, and ' ' waelcyrie is glossed as venefica, i. e. a sorceress or witch, among other evidences of its degenerated uses. Evidently in the ME. period it was used without special reference to sex, and here as some special kind of wizard, probably a nigromancer or necromancer, or, if the sense of first as ' the syllable was taken suggesting wale ', choice, perhaps ' ' Sw. conjurer in some vague sense was understood ; cp. Norw. kyse, ' tjusa, used in the sense of to bewitch '. It is noteworthy that magos ' ' is translated witches or wise men by Wyclif, and in the second ' version as astronomyens '. ' ' I am inclined to think that the whole phrase wyche} & walkyries maintained itself as an OE. alliterative formula, for the only passages outside the glosses where the words occur give us the formula ' wiccean ' see Bosworth and Toller's & wselcyrian ; Anglo-Saxon ' Dictionary, where the sense seems to be wizards and witches ', without any particular emphasis of sex. 1578. Deuinores of : the interpreters of. demorlaykes : OE. gedwimor, illusion or phantom. Similarly in ' ' Wars of Alexander, 414, the word demerlayke is used in connexion with dream-enchantment. Perhaps the poet has in mind that he is ' rendering here haruspices, which Wyclif renders by dyuynours by ' sterres bi of auteris '. ', and the later translator by dyuynouris lokyng ' In ^Elfric's Vocabulary aruspex is glossed by dsegmelsceawere'. 1579 [of] : MS. &. Morris, and NED. following him, consider that ' this stands for exorcists ', but there is no such use of the word found ' elsewhere. The words evidently mean sorcerers who work by means i. e. iii. of exorcizations ', exorcists ; cp. Chaucer, Hous of Fame, 172-3, ' sorceresses, That use exorsisaciouns '. 1580. letter : i. e. inscription. Cp. Chaucer, Monk's Tale, 218. ' 1582. kerues : used here in the Biblical sense of rend ', the idea ' with probably being made incisions by rending ', hardly any suggestion of cutting with an instrument, though the actual incision with a knife in garments was an Eastern sign of mourning. = ' ' 1584. he^ed shouted, called aloud, not hied (i. e. hastened). ' 1595. for redles : for being desperate '. ' 1597. &: seeing that.' 1598. MS. gostes. 1604. He : i. e. Nebuchadnezzar.

to J>e dere trawj>e : i. e. noble Truth, cp. 1490. 1605. He : i. e. Daniel. ' 1606. All that he (Nebuchadnezzar) asked of him, after a space of time he (Daniel) expounded.' 103 CLEANNESS

1607. sped: bounty. 1608. MS. godelest. 1610. Baltajar (as in the Vulgate) : . e. Belteshazzar. 1612. eaptyuide : cp. cupyde?, 315. 1616. MS. j>e. ' 1618. also [cler] as : MS. also as. He shall declare it as clearly as possible, as it is written.' 1619. MS. as as swybe. 1622. 1. [B]eue (= beau), MS. leue ; cp. 28; 'beau air', Gaicain, 1222. 1626. MS. 'is' is understood before ' ful'.

1628. . e. each thing hidden. 1634. J?e tede lettres : a translation of the Vulgate ligata. 1635. mode. I submit that 'mode' in this passage, hitherto un- ' in explained, stands for mote ', not elsewhere found English, corre- a sponding to ON. mot, EFris. and Du. moet, meaning stamp or mark ; cp. ON. mota, to stamp or coin, OE. metan, to paint, metere, a painter, pictor, meting, a picture. The words seem all lost in ME. or at least ' are unrecorded, save in the case of metedd ', Ormulum, 1047. The root idea of the word seems to be the Teutonic base mat-, to hack or cut, cp. mattock, mason, with perhaps the allied stem seen in Goth, a chisel. The maitan, ON. meita, to cut ; cp. G. meissel, ON. meitill, ' ' root idea, therefore, seems to be that of cutting in stone, and mote stone the of well suggests the cutting of an inscription on ; cp. history ' the word to write '. There is a striking passage in which the word 'meting* occurs in .ZElfric's Homilies, ed. Thorpe, vol. i, p. 386, where ' stafas the preacher is endeavouring to differentiate between fsegre ', characters beautifully written, and the mere beauty of a picture, ' ' ' metinge : On oSre wisan we sceawiaS metinge, and on o^re wisan hit and stafas. Ne gse^ na mare to metinge buton jjset bu geseo 'Su hi eac herige : nis na genoh baet bu stafas sceawige, buton raede, ' ' i. e. look at a and bset andgit understande ; In one way we picture, and in another at characters. Nothing more is necessary fora picture to than that you see it and praise it : but it is not enough look at characters without, at the same time, reading them, and understanding their signification.' So in the present passage, Daniel is first asked to explain the ' first to the secret characters tyxte of be tede lettres ', that is, read (ligata dissolvere), and then to explain thereafter the matter, i. e. the substance of the words inscribed. 1646. MS. lykes. 1648. MS. dejyre.

: scribe has omitted 1655. J>at [coyntise] watj MS. bat watj. The ' is the first alliterating word, and coyntise ', i. e. wisdom, good sense, suggested. ' Morris. The caesura 1661. blasfemy on: not blasfemyon ', as ' so as to dis- falls after blasfemy '. 'He ceases not from blasphemy, ' ' parage the Lord.' The on is out of position, but this is probably intentional on the part of the poet. 104 NOTES

1669. one . . . : . . worde wonnen mow}>e MS. worde wonnen . ' mowbe one. Cp. Patience, 208, at a worde one '. 1680. ' Far off into a distant wood.' ' 1681. His heart grew sick.' Cp. Daniel v. 21. 1684. when erbea were fallen. The meaning of the passage is clear, that when the herbs were decayed, i. e. in winter, and there ' ' was no more fog for Nebuchadnezzar to eat, he was fed as a horse, probably with oats. The idea is evidently an elaboration of the ' passage in the Bible, where it is said they fed him with grass like oxen', Daniel v. 21. Perhaps the word 'fallen' presents some as sense. ' fale difficulty regards The poet may well have written ', . e. ON. folr, OE. fealu = fallow. 1686. ouer-seyed: the word is of course the OE. weak verb sa-gan, ME. sejen. Cp. Daniel iv. 22 septem tempora mutabuntur. 1687. monyj>ikth[e]3e: MS.thyje. According to the MS. the mean- ' ing would appear to be, by which time many a thick thigh pressed ' ' about his body '. Many a thick thigh can hardly apply to Nebu- chadnezzar himself. It may be hazarded that the scribe has written ' ' ' instead '. thyje of 'the^e ', thew This word is not recorded in the ' ' sense of sinew at this early date, though Layamon uses it once with reference to bodily quality, sinew or strength. The familiar use of 'thews' (= sinews) is given as belonging to the sixteenth century. The occurrence of the word in Layamon, 1. 6361, 'strongest of maine and of }>eauwe ', helps to corroborate the present emendation. The rareness of the usage may explain the scribe's error. 1690. MS. echyre. I adopt Dr. R. J. Menner's emendation, 'sch[e]re-wykes', i.e. the corners, angles, of the 'schare' or hinder parts of the body. 'Wykes', used with reference to the mouth, occurs in Gawain, 1572, and Dr. Menner rightly compares ON. ' munnvik, and ' wick in the modern English dialects. 1691. 'And twenty-fold entwined', giving the suggestion of its being tail-like. ' 1692. Where many a bur, as plaster, stuck it together.' clyuy: OE. clife. Though thin form is found in OE., meaning burdock, no trace is recorded in NED. of its occurrence in ME., the latest instance being in a Glossary of about 1100. The later instances, starting from the middle of the fifteenth century, are of the forms clivre, cliver, cleaver. There is little doubt that the present instance is evidence of the continuity of the word, though Bradley-Stratmann glosses 'clivi' as 'adhesive'; the word, however, does not occur in that sense, and a noun seems required. 1693. i-brad : pt. sg. of OE. gebraedan, covered, spread over. 1695. campe : cp. ON. kampr, the beard or whiskers of a cat or lion stiff ; hence coarse hairs as of the brows, here evidently applied to the eyelashes, as the brows have already been referred to. ' 1696. And all about him (the general effect) was grey as the kite.* ' ' 1697. The MS. is ' or ' there is no need pauue. pauue paune ; ' to is change into paume ', as has been suggested. The word probably 105 p CLEANNESS

' ( ' ' ' *. e. in of claw '. would be pauue ', paw ', the sense Paume singularly inappropriate in this passage, seeing that it is the word used by the poet in the critical point of this episode for the palm that traced the handwriting on the wall.

al : transformed ouer- 1698. ouer brawden altogether ; Morris, ' brawden, covered over '. 1701. 'God sent to him his wit', not as Morris, 'he recovered his wit'. ' : Morris. 1703. loued so MS., not laued ', as 1711. MS. drystn. in as = 1717. MS. J>ede: this is glossed NED., following Morris, ' thead, t. e. a brewer's strainer, the tall wicker strainer placed in the mash-tub over the hole in the bottom, that the wort may run off clear', and it is difficult to understand how the beverage could have been brought before Nebuchadnezzar in such an implement. The poet is evidently thinking of the large pots which the king carried away from the Temple, cp. 2 Kings xxv. 14, 1 Kings vii. 45, as differentiated from the goblets on the table. In 1 Kings vii. 50, where the ' ' the Authorized Version reads bowls ', Wyclif reads stenys ', and ' ' ' version of 1388 pottis '. Similarly Wyclif has stene in 1 Kings xvii. 12, the version of 1388 giving 'potte'. For the most part, ' ' stene translates the Vulgate hydria (cp. Trevisa, Barih. de P. R. xix. ' doubt it from the cxxviii ; Ydria is a water vessel '). No was Vulgate that we get in OF. ydre, ydrie, which is found in English, c. 1230, in ' vi. '. the Kentish Sermons, OE. Miscellany 29, Jjer were Ydres of stone ' ' t. e. I make bold to suggest that the poet wrote J>'ydn'es ', }>e ydn'es ', ' '. have r or as in or )>'ydres The scribe would probably written ri, as a small letter above the line a scribe so many cases, ; subsequent probably in this case, as elsewhere, may have omitted this small ' letter hence the of the word would have been '. ; appearance J>yde(s) Not understanding the word, a later scribe wrote ')>ede', as in the MS. For the coalescing of the definite article and a word beginning = even with a vowel, compare Patience, 325, j>'acces )>e acces, which recent commentators have taken to be from OE. )>accian, to strike, ' ' though the alliteration makes it quite clear that access is the word. 1722. MS. hat} sende hat} sende. effort. 1725. werk : OE. wserc, ON. verkr, pain, of the is 1735. fewe : i.e. wanting, short of. This rare use word of the with numerals paralleled by ON. sg. neut. adj. far, especially ; e. such cp. vetri fatt I fjora tigu, i. e. 40 years save one, *. 39, and com- ' ' pounds as svef n-fatt, short of sleep, lacking sleep. Few in the the minus habens ' of dedes ' present passage translates Vulgate ; fayth is the explanatory addition, i.e. short of deeds of faith. The OE. ' ' is jElfric's ed. rendering of the word gewanod ; cp. Homilies, Thorpe, ii. 434, 436. 1744. MS. cloler. 1746. MS. balta5a. 1747. al of Calde : MS. alof calde, t. e. all of Chaldea. ' ' ON. to become 1759. blykned: not bl[a]ykned ; cp. blikna, pale. 106 NOTES

1761. lyst : border, edge, OE. Hste. 'Through the lower air.' 1762. Vche ha}>el: i.e. the inhabitants of Babylon, who lived near. 1764. vch. a fela^schyp : i.e. each company of foreign guests set forth on their when was far advanced 1024-8. way, night ; cp. Gawain, ' 1766. MS.be. Let him get there such rest as he can !' Cp. Jeremiah li. 39. 1772. PorrosofYnde: a reminiscence of the Romance of Alexander; cp. alliterative Wars of Alexander, passim. 1774. space : i. e. opportunity. 1775. J>rawen hopes : dense heaps. ' 1776. : MS. a scribal error for sca[yl]ed seabed, probably scayled *, the/ and y being easily confused. Morte Arthur, 3034, 'skayles the wallis ', supports this emendation. 1779. MS. myjt. ' 1783. Blasts out of bright brass burst so high.' 1784. Cp. 838. 'The cry terrified in the darkness, so that many were discomfited.' 1786. MS. hey red. ' 1792. is : perhaps an error for as '. ' 1804. late betydes : to look upon our lovely Lord is long indeed ' i. e. is deferred ', not likely to come off at all. The idiom late ' ' is as I full betydes paralleled, think, by worthez late ', which occurs in the alliterative Wars of Alexander, 1. 1736. The phrase is so difficult as it stands, and yet so forceful, that it is worth while quoting the lines in question as illustrative of the present passage : 1 And wenys to weld at bi wille bat worthez full late, * The prouince & be principalite of perse le graunt,' ' where the parenthetical phrase means, and of this there seems no immediate prospect ', that is, with ironical significance, no prospect at all. 1806. to-cleues : strikes a cutting blow. 1808. telled : *'. e. his vengeance being raised up. See NED. under ' teld, tild '. 1811-12. us his in 'May he grant grace, that we may go gay our so that his gear, we may serve in sight ', &c. 1811. MS. bat.

107

INDEX OF WORDS AND PHRASES IN NOTES AND PREFACE aa, 733. bredande, 1482. adre}, 71. bredes, 1405. ajt-sum, 411. brestes, 1783. alabaunda-rynes, 1470, p. xxviii. brobely, 1030. alkaran, 1035. broker, 772, 924. alyt, 599. brych, 848. amaffised, 1470. burnyst, 1085. amaraunz, 1470. busch, 1416. amounted, 395. &, 1597. campe, 1695. angre, 1035. captyuide, 1612. apert, 1463. carayne, 459, p. xxiii. Ararach, 447, p. xxiii. cete, 1559. Armene, 447, xxiii. p. chekkes, 1238. ascry, 1784. chysly, 543. assyse, 639. xxviii. 795. clene, 119, 792, 1288, p. aucly, 40. auayed, 1311. cluttefj], Clyde, 1692. a-vayment, 1358. clyuy, 1692. colwarde, 181. Baltajar, 1610. comfort, 492. bantelles, 1459. cooste?, 1033. bau[m]e, 620. coperounes, 1461. bay, 1392. corby, 456, p. xxiii. Belfagor, 1526. c[o]uacles, 1461. beryl, 554. covhous, 629. bet, 1012. coyntyse, 1287, 1655. betydes, 1804. [b]eue, 1622. blykned, 1759. daunger, 71, 342. [b]o3 [8om]ly, 745. demmed, 384. boiled, 1464. demorlaykea, 1578. bonk, 379. de-nounced, 106. bos, 1075. dew, 214, 1604. boske[n]a, 322. deuinores, 1578; cp. 1561. bot, 944. de-vysed, 1157. bougounj, 1416. dialoke?, 1157. brawden, 1698. doole, 699. 109 CLEANNESS

270. doube, jet, 1158. dou[u]e, 469. drye, 1096. haldes, 1140. 1520. dryj, 342. haled, dryje, 599. hainppred, 1284. dryjet, 491. hejed, 1584. 74. helde, 1520. heldet, 1681. ellej, 705. helle, 961. en-baned, 1459. here-away, 647. ende, dayes of, 1032. here-inne, 147. endentur, 313. hit, 1391. erigaut, 148, p. xiv. hokyllen, 1267. [eb]ede, 1559. honest, 638. honestly, 134. fallen, 271, 1684. houndej of heuen, 961 . febele, 145. hyjtled, 1290. fel, 1040. 1693. felajschyp, 1764. i-brad, fele, 914. ioyned, 434, 877. fende, 269, pp. xx, xxi. ioyst, 434. fere, 1062. jumpred, 491. fers, 101. 1062 1106. fet, ; fete, kast, 460. fetys, 1103. kayre, 945. fewe, 1735. kennest, 1575. 1476 flee}, kepej, 508. 685. flete, kerues, 1582. flote, 421. kesten, 1515. foler, 1410, p. xxviii. krakkes, 1403 fon, 369. kyryous, 1109. forfete, 743. kythyn, 1366. for-gart, 240. for-knowen, 119. lantej, 348. forloyne, 1155, 1165. late, 1804. forme-foster, 257. lauce, 1428, p. xxiv. 3 957. for[b]ering, ; cp. 1051. laused, fourferde, 560. la[u]sned, 441. fyltyr, 224. ler[u]s, 1541. fylyoles, 1462. lettres, 1561. fyn, 794, 1122. l[e]ue, 1419. f'yoles, . vyoles. likkes, 1141. logges, 1407. ga^afylace, 1283. loses, 1141. gettes, 1354. luf, 401. glede, 1696. lyfte, 1407. gorde, 911, 957. lysoun, 887. grysp[yt]yng, 159. lyst, 1761. 110 INDEX TO NOTES mase, 395. ru))en, 895. mayny-molde, 514. rydelles, 969. me, 553. r[yo]l, 790. med, 1391. rysed, 509. mene, 1241. ryth, 1543. menske, 522. met}, 215. salt, 820, p. xxv. mode, 1635. sardiners, 1469. moder-chylde, 1303. sathrapas, 1576. mul, 736. sauyour, 581. scarred, 1784. 805. nay, scarre?, 598. 1354 nice, ; nyse, 824. sca[yl]ed, 1776. 1226. noble, scelfc, 827. 65. nurned, sc[h]a)>e, 600. nyteled, 888. scn[e]re-wykes, 1690. schewe, 553. 1349. olipraunce, schonied, 1101. 385. [on], scomfyted, 1784. onhede, 612. 21 scoymua, ; skoymo?, 598. 1686. ouer-seyed, scue, 1784. 1384. ouer-)jwert, scylful, 1148. 117. 1384. s[e]erly, palle, 1395. 1536. sete, 59, 1388, pared, 427. 1542. seuen[te])>e, paumes, 1406. 1697. seve[s], pauue, 529. xxviii. sky[l]nade, penitotes, 1472, p. 62. 1466. skyly, pom-garnades, 1264. 1772. slyp, Porros, 711. 615. smod, pouere, sonde, 781. praysed, 146. sone, 1059. pry[st]yly, 1107. sonet, 1516. pursaunt, 1385. sorse, 846. pyese, 1124. sot[y]ly, 654. quoynt, 160. sovly, . sowle. soun, 689. rape, 233. sour, 192, 820. ratted, 144. sowle, 168. raw)>e, 233. space, 1774. reche, 1766. sped, 1285, 1607. redles, 1595. spiritually, 1492. renischche, 96. spoyled, 1285. rojly, 433. spured, 1606. rok, 1514. stayred, 1396, p. xxvii. roj>eled, 59, 890. stepe, 1396. ro)>un, 1009. steppe, 583. runisch, v. renischche. stryed, 1018. Ill CLEANNESS

8ty[n]tej, 359. 504. sware, 1415. rwen, 220. swe, 956. Srublande,rynne, 606. sweued, 222. swey, 788. vmbe-bour, 1384. swyed, 87. vnder-jede, 796. swypped, 1253. vn-goderly, 145. swybe, 1299. vnhole, 1681. syttej, 550. vn-[s]auere, 822. vn-soundely, 201. tede, 1634. vpbrayde;, 848. temen, 9. vpon[ande], 318. tene, 1232. vm, 1517. Thanes, 448, pp. xxiii, xxvii. th[e]3e, 1687. vayled, 1311. to-cleues, 1806. vouche, 1358. to-gedere, 1290. vyoles, 1280. Tolowse, 1108, p. xvii. tonne, 655. waged, 1484. torres, 951. walkyries, 1577. totej, 41. waxlokes, 1037. toun, 64. wayned, 1701. tour, 216. wayte, 1552. tramountayne, 211. welgest, 1244. trasche[d], 40. wer, 69. trawbe, 1604. w[e]r[d]lych, 49. traybely, 907. werk, 1725. tresour, 1437. wlonk, 1052. tu[k]ket, 1414. worlde, 1298. tyd, 1099. wrank, 891. tyjt, 889. wrasten, 1403. tyrauntyre, 187. wrathed, 230. tyrue, 630. wroth, 821. tyrue[d], 1234. wyche;, 1577. tyt, 935. wyst, 617. wyk, 1063. >er-bi, 1404. wylger, 375. >erue, 635. wylle, 76. >er-wyth, 1406. wylnesful, 231. >ewej, 755. wylsfully, 268. >ewes, 1142. wyn, 1127. 1215. >ik, 952 ; biker, 1384. wyth, >ikke, 226. >rawen, 1775. [ydres], 1717.

112 SELECT EARLY ENGLISH POEMS CLEANNESS

GLOSSARY AND ILLUSTRATIVE TEXTS

SELECT EARLYENGLISH POEMS EDITED BY SIR ISRAEL GOLLANCZ, LITT.D., F.B.A.

PROFESSOR OF ENGLISH LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE, KING'S COLLEGE, LONDON ; HONORARY DIRECTOR OF THE EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY IX CLEANNESS Glossary and Illustratiye Texts

HUMPHREY MILFORD: OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS LONDON: AMEN HOUSE, B.C. 4 1933 BLESSED ARE THE PURE IN HEART, FOR THEY SHALL SEE GOD. Matt. v. 8.

Printed in Great Britain PEEFATOEY NOTE

THIS volume completes the edition of Cleanness begun by Sir Israel Gollancz in Select Early English Poems VII. The editor's sudden death unfortunately prevented him from seeing the glossary in type, and consequently it did not receive his finishing touches. The collection of illustrative passages here printed, with the exception of those from the Cursor Mundi, has been compiled from the references given in Part I. The quotations from Le Livre du Chevalier de la Tour Landry are taken from Brit. Mus. MS. Roy. 19, c. vii. Thanks are due to Sir George Warner, D.Lit., F.B.A., for permission to reprint the extracts from Mandeville, and to the Early English Text Society for those from the Cursor Mundi. MABEL DAY.

GLOSSARY a, ind. art. 23, 36, 78; an, 65, agayne, prep, against, 826; 442 1358. 241, ; on, agayn, 266 ; towards, 1228 ; 733. adv. 1705 aa, ever, back, ; a}ayn (alliter- 1356 OF. with verb abate, inf. overthrow, ; ating; of motion under- abatre. stood), 665. abayst, pp. abashed, 149; AF. agaynes, against, 1711; agaynej, abaiss-, OF. esbaiss-, lengthened towards, 611. stem OF. esbahir. of agayn-tote, looking back, 931 ; 958 Gen. x. Abdama, Admah, ; OE. ongaegn + totian.

19 ; Mandeville, Aldaraa. age, 426, 656. abide, inf. await, 856; abyde, a3ly, terribly, 874, 937 ; ON. agi 764 3 s. ; pr. abyde;, 436, 486; + -ly. 3 s. 365. 357 pt. abod, remained, a?t (1), eight, 24, ; ajte, 331 ; sibof,prep. above, 38, 1120; adv. OE". eahta. 1464 1382. 3 *. 122 1409, ; aboue, a3t (2), pt. ought, ; OE. abominaoiones, abominable ahte. 1173. one of customs, ajt-sum, eight, 411 ; OE. aboute, prep, around, 817, 1417; eahta sum.

aboutte, 1084 ; abowte, 1638; al, v. alle. adv. 30; aboute, 1294, 1390; alabaunda-rynes, alinandines, fare a., go about (that), 618. 1470; Lat. alabandina; see Note. v. abof. call to aboue, alarom, alarms, 1207 ; Abraham, 601, 643, 678; Ha- OF. alarme. braham, 682; Abram, 647; alee, aldest, v. also, olde. 650. anlice g. sg. Abrahame;, aliche, alike, 1477; OE. ; abyde, abyde3, v. abide, cp. ilyche. abyme, abyss, 214, 363, 963; alkaran, alkatran, pitch, bitu- OF. abiine. 1035 OF. alketran Arab, men, ; ; 141 abyt, garment, ; OF. habit, al qatran. abit. alias, alas, 853. 3 s. 970 achaped, pt. escaped, ; alle, adj. sg. 260, 1231 ; pi. 81, OF. achaper. 112 ; pron. sg. al, 17, 280, 287 ; 19 achaufed, pp. heated, kindled, alle, ; pi. 62 ; adv. al, 456. 1143 OF. all 303. ; cp. eschaufer. alle-kyne^, kinds of, Adam, 237, 258. allyt, (even) a little, 599; OE. acloun, down, 953. on + lyt. to a 71 adres, away, distance, ; alofte, 1183. OE. OE. on + ON. on+*dreog. aloj, softly, 670; after, prep. 6, 650; adv. 261, lagr.

503 619 442. : ; back, ; conj. alone hym a., by himself, afrayed, pt. pi. frightened, 1780; 784. AF. effreer 476 afrayer ; OF. ; cp. a-longe, prep, throughout, ; frayes. adv. along, 769. CLEANNESS

274 v. alosed, pp. praised, ; OF. ani, any. aloser. ankrej, n. anchors, 418. also, adv. 340, 391, 656; als, anon, forthwith, 480, 1741. 268 1377 1668. 194, 253, ; aloe, ; als, anoj>er, another, 481, as, 769, 1324; as, 1576, 1692, anournementes, ornaments, als. .. result- 1696; as, 1068, 1134; 1290 ; cp. ME. anourne, as ... as bettoeen as, 1527,1580 ; also, ing from confusion ... as possible, 1099, 1618; OF. anourer, to honour, and 1751 to als, 64, 1648, ; as, 1213, aourner, adorn. as 1497 1239,1619; though, 82, 671, anoynted, pp. 1446, ; OF. 1142. part. adj. enoint. altogeder, adv. 15. an-vnder, prep, under, 609, 1206, fairest of 1879 1378 adv. 1012. aljjer-fayrest, all, ; ; below,

OE. ealra, fseger ; cp. fayre. any, 30, 76, 252, 548 ; ani, 42, finest 984. alber-fyneat, of all, 1637 ; 99, cp. fyn. aparauat, in a state of depen- noblest of 1007 alber-rycliest, all, dence, ; OF. aparant. 1666; cp. ryche. apered, pt. 3 s. appeared, 1533. alber-swettest, sweetest of all, apert, openly, 1463. 699 ; cp. swete. apparement, equipment, 1270; alum, 1035; OF. alum, OF. aparement. v. 241 am, be. apple, ; a.-garnade, pome- = 1044 amaffised amattised, ame- granate, ; OE. 8eppel; OF. 1470 OF. thyst, ; amatiste. garnade, granate. 1470 147 amaraun^, emeralds, ; OF. aproohe, inf. go near, 68, ; see Note. 8 emeraude ; pr. pi. aprochen, ; pt. pi. 1 s. 2 s. amed, pt. considered, ac- aproched, 1781 ; subj. pr.

counted, 698 ; Picard. amer, aproch, 167. esrner. OF. apyke, inf. adorn, 1637 ; pp. amen, 1812. apyked,' 1479; OE. a-+ (?) amended, pp. atoned for, 248. pycan. amonestes, pr. 3 s. admonishes, ar, v. be. 447 see 818 ; OF. amonester. Ararach, Ararat, ; Note. 25 adv. 816 amonge, prep, among, ; arayed, pp. dressed, 134, ; at 812 1442 among; the same time, furnished, ; arranged, ; 1414. equipped, ornamented, 1458. amounted, pt. 3 s. increased, arc, are, v. ark, er. 3 s. 395. arest, pt. stopped, 766 ; OF. v. arester. Ananie, Hananiah, 1301 ; Dan. i. 6. arjed, pt. 3 s. was frightened, and (&) 2, 4, 7; ande, 1469, 1625, 713; terrified, 572; OE. ear- 1809; and, if, 739; &, 749, gian.

864, 1346. ark, 317, 329, 335 ; arc, 413. angelejj, v. aungele}. Armene, Armenia, 447. anger, vexation, affliction, 572, armes, armour, 1306. 1602 1667. ; ON. angr. armej, arms, 643; armes, angr6 = aigre, sharp of flavour, arn, art, as, v. be, also. OF. 3 s. 1188. 1035 ; aigre. asayled, pt. 8 GLOSSARY

3 s. 569 ascaped, pt. escaped, ; aunteres, adventures, 1600 ; OF. pi. asacaped, crossed safely, aventure. 1776; ONF.ascaper; cp. scape, auter, altar, 10,506, 1443; avter, v. ascry, asscry. 1477 ; OF. auter. in 788. a asent ; a., together, auwhere, anywhere, 30; OE. 736 askej (1), ashes, 626, ; askes, + gehwser. 1048, 1292; ON. aska; OE. avaunt, boast, 664. a 1311 OF. see, acse. auayed, %>p. informed, ; aske} (2), pr. 3 s. expects, de- avier, strong stem aveie. 1127 1358 mands, 2; requires, ; pi. a-vayment, display, ; OF. ask, 1098; pt. 3 s. asked, aveiement. 1365 1742. auised, pp. determined, ; askry, v. asscry. OF. aviser. 1038 OF. 1 s. 664. aspaltoun, bitumen, ; a-vow, pr. affirm, late Lat. remon- *aspaltoun ; asphalton. avoy, intetj. (expressing /. avoi. asscaped, ascaped. strance) 863 ; OF. 3 s. 1151 asscry, n. shout, 838 ; askry, avyled, pt. profaned, ;

1206; ascry, 1784; (?) AF. pp. 1713 ; OF. aviler. 744. ascri ; cp. OF. escri. away, 286, asse, ass, 1086. awayled, pt. 3 *. availed, 408; 639 stem assyse, custom, manner, ; OF. a + vail-, strong of asise. valoir. asyse, 844 ; OF. 1524 132 ON. ei. astel, pt. 3 s. stole forth, ; ay, always, 114, 117, ; OE. set- + stelan. ayre (1), air, 1010. 1457. v. asure, azure, 1411 ; ajer, ayre (2), hayre. 1619 at a. each at, 40, 70, 81 ; from, ; ayber, either; ober, him. self, from God himself, other, 338, 705. 924. ay-where, everywhere, 228, 965,

688 1608 ; OE. atlyng, purpose, ; ON. setla, seghwser. vb. Ajarie, Azariah, 1301; v. Dan. i. 6. 207 v. asure. attled, pp. ordained to be, ; ajer, ON. setla.

36 114. 582 ; attyred, pp. ; atyred, babel, childishly, foolishly, at-wappe, inf. avoid, escape, late Lat. babulus, foolish, 1409 F. 1205; (?) cp. EFris. wappen, baboynes, baboons, ; to swing, rock (Skeat). babuin. abel, noble, glorious, 207, 258, Babyloyn, Babylon, 1149, 1223, 329,411; OE. aele. 1256; Babiloyne, 1335, 1666; 1373. aucly, awkward, 795 ; ONorth. Babiloyn, 1361, 86. afu(h)lic. bachlere}, young men, 258. 1228 ? OE. aunceterej, ancestor's, badde, adj. ; bseddel,

aune, own, 11, 1659, 1707 ; auen, hermaphrodite. 595, 1222; owne, 75; OE. bak, n. back, 155, 980, 1412. agen. bale (1), evil, mischief, 276,980; 240 aun- 1256. aungele}, angels, 207, ; misery, Goth. geles, 1664; aungelles, 1081; bale (2), dire, 1243 ; cp. aungels, 782, 795; angelej, balws (in compounds). 19. balleful, wretched, 979. CLEANNESS

Balta}ar, Belshazzar, 1333, 1361, bau[m]e, inf. comfort, 620; OF. s. Lat. 1395; Balta3a[r], 1746, g. baume ; balsamum. 14!!6. Balta^ar, 1149, bausene?, badgers, 392 ; OF. Baltasar, Belteshazzar, 1610; v. bausen. Dan. i. 7. bawelyne, bow-line, 417; OE. line. baiterande, stumbling, 103 ; cp. boga + baltre. 1392 see Dan. bay, space, ; Note. baneres, banners, 1404. Bayard, a bay horse, especially 1361 the steed Charle- banne, proclamation, ; magic given by 95 OE. OF. to and later a order, ; gebann ; magne Renaud, ban. type of blindness and reckless- s. 886 banned, pt. 3 cursed, 468, 885 ; ness, ; OF. baiard.

ON. banna. bayn, readily, 1511 ; ON. beinn. bantelles. corbel-tables, 1459 ; bayted, pp. fed, fattened, 55 ; OF. bandel. ON. beita. 47 barayn, barren, 659. be, inf. 42, 45, ; by, 104, 212, 1 s. bare, 1246, 1693; (used as .) 356 ; pr. am, 747, 1663 ; 1573. 2 s. 923 3 s. skin, 791 ; adv. only, art, 145, 345, ; is, 17 bared, pp. made apparent, 5, ; pi. arn, 8, 55, 162; ar, 1149. 15, 864, 867; pt. 2 s. were, bare-b.eu.ed, bare-headed, 633. 1623; walg, 143, 147; 3s. 134, 1239 149 373 bareres, barriers, defences, ; 137, ; was, 257, ; were, 259 barers, 1263 ; AF. barrere. 209, ; pi. wern, 84, 89, barnage, childhood, 517; OE. 164; wcren, 112; wer, 115, beam + -age. 607, 789; wat?, 1084, 1211; s. barne, child, 378, 1085, 1709; subj. pr. be, 83, 148, 173 ; bi, 502 1248. pi. barnej, ; barnes, 1330; pi. be, 12, 101, 102; baronage, company of barons, ben, 103, 165, 353; pt. s. wer, 1424. 1029,1527; wore, 928; wer[e], 449 1231 baroun, baron, 1372, 1640 ; pi. ; pi wer, 618, 721, ; 82 904 baroune?, ; barounes, imperat. pi. bes, ; pp. ben, 1398, 1706; baroun?, 1715, 328, 424, 517. 1796. be-com, inf. 1128. 963. barrej, bars, 884 ; barriers, bedde, 834; bedd, 1765; bed, barst, v. brestes. 1787.

1480. 1 s. 1640 ; 3 s. bases, 1278 ; base?, bede, pr. offer, pr. 1145 bas- bassyn, basin, ; pi. bidde?, commands, 154, 843; 482 3 s. synes, 1278, 1456. bydde?, ; pt. bede, 130, 1246 basteles, a. s. a wooden tower 500, 1223, ; bed, 440, 630, bastille, 1746 942 95 on wheels, 1187 ; OF. ; pi. beden, ; pp. ; batayled, embattled, 1183; OF. bedene, 351. bataillier. be-holde, v. by-holde. batede, pt. 3 s. abated, 440; beke, beak, 487. bikarr. aphetic form of abate, q.v. bekyr, beaker, 1474; ON. 1526 see batelment, battlement, 1459. Belfagor, Baal-peor, ; batered, pt. 3s. clattered, 1416; Note. OF. batre, with freq. suffix -er. Belssabub, Beelzebub, 1526. ba}>ed, pt. pi. bathed, 1248. Belyal, Belial, 1526. 10 GLOSSAEY

603. 3 5. 1529 bem, beam, bifel, pt. happened, ; v. be. ben, pp. bifallen, 1563 ; byfallen, bench, 130, 854, 1395 ; benche, 1629. 1499, 1640. bifore, prep, in front of, 903, 978, 997 1620 bent, field, 532, 1675; OE.beonet, ; byfore, 602, 644, ; grass. adv. 114; bifore, 918; formerly, berde, beard, 1693. 1229, 1445 ; byfore, 659, 1152. berdles, beardless, 789. bigan, v. bygynne;. 3 s. bere, inf. bear, 649 ; yn\ bigge, strong, 1190, 1377 ; bygge, 43 229 berej, possesses, 333, 1023 ; pi. violent, ; byge, ; sup. 1042 3 276 beres, bear, ; pt. s.bere, bigest, ; biggest, greatest, 1412 1273 1335 adv. ; ber, ; pi. 1480 ; pr. ; bygge, strongly, s. Norw. a stibj. bere, 582 ; pr. p. 1183; cp. bugge, strong

berande, 1405 ; pp. bore, born, man.

584 ; borne, 1073. bigged, pp. built, 1666; ON. berfray, wooden tower, 1187; byggja. OF. berfrei. bigonne, biholdande, bi-holdej, beryl, 554, 1132. v- bygynne}, by-holde. 998 beryng, behaviour, 1060, 1228. bihynde, prep, behind, 904, ; bes, v. be. byhynden, 980; byhynde,653, best (1), beast, animal, 288, 333, 858; adv. 155; bihynde, 918. 3 s. 1296 528 ; bsste, 532 ; pi. bestes, bikennes, pr. delivers, ; 468, 1000; bestej, 358, 490, OE. be + cennan.

509; besttes, 1409; g. pi. bilde, pp. erected, 1392 ; bulde, beaten, 1446. 1190. 1549 best (2), beste, v. god. bileued, pt.pl. remained, ; s. 627 OE. beliiefan. bete, imp. kindle, ; pp. bet, adv. OE. 1012 ; OE. betan. bilooghe, below, 116; 3 s. be ON. betes, pr. beats, 1263 ; pp. + lagr. v. bet, 1292 ; beten, 1787. bilyve, bylyue. v. 1511 better, god. "birlen, pr. pi. pour out, ; pp. 1073. 1715 OE. Be)?elen, Bethlehem, byrled, ; byrelian. OF. beau. rained [b]eue, beau, 1622 ; birolled, pp. on, covered, beuerage, drink, 1433, 1717. 959 ; OE. be + OF. roller, bi (1), prep, by, 1265, 1326, 1426, bischopes, at, by biseged, pt. besieged, adv. v. that, 397, 967 ; by, 403 ; bisyde, bysyde. 871 3s. bi, past, 985. biteohe, inf. commit, ; pt. bi (2), v. be. bytajt, 528. 3 s. 1499 v. bibbes, pr. drinks, ; (?) biten, bitide, byte, bitydes. I/at, bibere. bitter, 1022. bi-onv, pt. 3 s. acknowledged, bitydes, pr. 3 s. happens, 1804; s. 522 s. 1327 ; OE. becnawan. pr. siibj. by-tyde, ; pt. v. ind. 1647 bi- biddej, bede. impers. bityde, ; biden, bide}, . byde. tide, 1657. 11 CLEANNESS bibenkkes, pr. 3 s. reflex, be- the wings as a frightened dove 1357 3 s. thinks, ; pt. bibojt, (Matzner). s. v. 125 ; imp. by-benk, 582. blwe, blowe. 3 s. ON. blades, knives, 1105. blykked, pt. shone, 603 ; blak, black, 1017; blake, 221, blika. 1449 n. 3s. 747, ; used as 1009. blykned,^. grew pale, faded, blame (1), reproof, 43; harm, 1759; ^r.p.blyknande, gleam- blikna. injury, 260. ing white, 1467 ; ON. blame (2), inf. b. on, lay blame blynde, blind, 103, 584, 886. s. on, 1661. blyndes,j?r. 3 grows dim, 1126 ; in in OE. blendan blande, b., union, together, ; blind, adj. I b. to cease 885 ; ON. bland. blynne, inf. of, from, 440 3 s. 1661 blasfemy, 1661 ; blasfamye, ; pr. Wynnes, ; 1712. blynne?, 1812; OE. blinnan. 1075. blastes, n. blasts, 1783 ; OE. blysful, blissful, blast, blysse, bliss, 177, 237, 260; 1765. ble, colour, 791, 1126, 1759 ; OE. blitheness, bleo. blybe, gentle, 1085, 1228; glad, s. 1706. blemyst, pt. 3 impaired, 1421 ; 82 OF. blemiss-, length, stem of blybly, joyfully, ; blybely, blemir. 1718. 1712 OF. blench, stratagem, 1202; OE. bobaunce, pride, 179, ; blencan, vb. bobance. 1788 v. blende, pt. pi. mingled, ; bod, bode (1), byde. 967 n. 979 pp. stirred up, ; ON. blendr, bode (2), command, ; bot, s. blanda. 944 OE. bod. pr. of ; 3 s. 528 473. blesses, pr. blesses, ; pt. bodworde, message, 3 s. 470 1061 blessed, ; pp. 686, 733, body, 11, 32, ; bodi, person,

1445 ; blest, 1718. 260. n. 885 bio, livid, 1017 ; ON. blar. boffet, blow, stroke, 43, ; blod, blood, 1248, 1446, 1788; OF. buffet, bouffet. 686 OE. blod. v. bowe. descendant, ; bo}, bojed, n. 1042 616 blomej, flowers, ; blomes, boje, bough, ; pi. boses, 1467,

1467 ; ON. blom. 1481.

87 745 ; blonkej, horses, ; blonkkes, [b]o3[som]ly, obediently, 1392; g. pi. blonkken, 1412; OE. *buhsum + -ly; cp. OE OE. blanca, blonca. bugan. 67. blowe, inf. blow, 437 ; pt. pi. bojt, pp. bought, 63, blwe. boke, book, 197, 966. blubrande, bubbling, foaming, bok-lered, book- learned, 1551. imitative 1017 ; of origin. bol, bull, 1682; pi. boles, 55; 904 3 s. 392 ON. boli OE. blusch, inf. look, ; pt. bulej, ; ; cp. blusched, 980, 998, 1537; bulluc. 904 bluschet, 982 ; OE. blyscan. bolde, bold, daring, ; noble, 1404 OE. 1424 used as blusnande, gleaming, ; 789, 1333, 1372, ; ablisian. 811. *blysnian ; cp. OE. n., 622 blustered, pt. pi. went astray, bole, trunk (of a tree), ; ON. bolr. 886 ; cp. LG. blustern, to flap 12 GLOSSARY

1145 1474 bot n. bolle, bowl, ; bol[l]e, ; (1), help, 473 ; bote, 1616; 1511 bolla. pi bollej, ; OE. OE. bot. 1464 v. boiled, pp. embossed, ; cp. bot (2), bode (2). ON. bolgna. bot (3), but, except, 13, 133, 165, 3 s. 363 bolned, pt. swelled, ; pr. 209; bot if, unless, 1110, 1360. p. bolnande, 179; ON. bolgna. bote, boot, 1581.

in a state of . . . bonde, adj. serfdom, bobe, also, 11, 187, 832 ; bobe 88 ON. n. 16 ; bondi, &, ; pron. bobe, 824 ; bobe bone, commandment, 826 ; ON. two, 155. bon. bobem, deep place, 1030; bobom, 733 OF. bonnaire. 383 boner, kindly, ; valley, , pi. bobemes, 450 ; bones, 1040. cp. OE. botm. bonke}, banks, shores, 482; edges bobemlej, bottomless, 1022. of the water, 363; (?) road- bougoun}, g. pi. drumsticks', OF. see sides, 86; bonkke}, hillsides, 1416; boug(e)on ; Note. 392 379 v. ; bonk, ; g. pi. bonkej, bounden, bynde^. 383 bakki. in ; ON. "banki, bonnet, pp. prepared, readi- borde, wood, 1190; table, 1433, ness, 1389; ON. buinn, ready,

1717 ; vpon b., to the side (of bounte, liberality, 1436. the ark), 470 ; bynne b., with- bour, chamber, 129, 1075, 1126; in the ark, 452, 467. pi. bourej, 322. bore, v. bere. bour:}, v. borje. bore}, boars, 55. boute, without, 260, 824. 1042 67, 482 borgoune^, pr. pi. bud, ; bowe, inf. go, 45, ; bo}, OE. borjouner. 1551, 1750; bowe, bow, 1746;

82 ; 3 s. 854 borje, castle, 45, city, 1061, pr. bowe^, goes, 129, ; 1750 982 ; bur?e, ; bur?, 1239, pt. pi. bowed, 379, 502, 1796 ; 1292, 1335, 1666; bour}, 1377; bojed, 1242, 1706; pr.pl. siibj. 1242 944. borj, 834, 878, 1183, ; pro- bowe, perty held by burgage, 63. boweles, bowels, 1251. borlych, noble, 1488 ; cp. OHG. boy, low fellow, 878 ; cp. EFris. burlih. boi. borne (1), stream, flood, 482; boyles, pr. 3 s. boils, 1011. OE. burna. braken, bracken, ferns, 1675; v. borne (2), bere. OE. braccan, pi. ; cp. Swed. bornyst, pp. polished, shining, braken. 554; burnyst, free from im- brasse, brass, 1443, 1480, 1783; purity, 1085; OF. burniss-, bras, 1271. length, stem of burnir. brath, fierceness, 916; ON. bra&r, 1075 OE. bosjl), cow-stall, ; cp. adj. bass. bosig ; ON. braunches, brawden, brayden, bos (2), bosk, boaked, bo[sk]ej, v. bronch, browden. v. byhoueg, buske3. brayd, sudden impulse, 1507 ; at boskefn]}, divisions of a cow- a brayde, suddenly, quickly, 322 see Note. 539 house, ; ; OE. gebregd ; ON. brag%. bost, boasting, 179, 1450, 1712 ; brayn, brain, 1421 ; brains, 1248, AF. bost. 1788.

boater, boaster, 1499. bred (1), bread, 620, 636, 1105. 13 CLEANNESS

bred 3 s. 1246 bron- (2), pt. produced, 257 ; bronde, sword, ; pi.

became, 1558 ; OE. bredan. de}, firebrands, 1012; OE. bredande, pr. p. stretching out, brand, brond. 1482; OE. braedan; cp. i- brobe, fierce, 149, 1409; ON. brad. bra^r. 848 adv. bro- brede, breadth, 316; OE. bnc- brobelych, vile, ; du. bely, wretchedly, 1030, 1256; roast 1405 OE. ME. OE. bredes, meats, ; cp. bro}>el (from pp. brsede. broken), a wretch, good-for- brek, pt. 3 s. broke, 1105, 1239; nothing. 772 pp. broken, 1047. brober, kinsman, nephew, ; see brem, fierce, 229 ; OE. breme. Note. bremly, furiously, 509. browden, pp. intertwined, 1132 ; 1481 brende, pp. burnished, 1456, brayden, ornamented, ; in 1488 ; OF. burnir, brunir, con- brawden, changed appear- tcith OE. ON. 1698 OE. fused beornan, ance, ; bregdan. brenna. browes, brows, 1694; OE. bru. 3 s. 916 1187 OE. brennej, pt: burns, ; pt. brugge, bridge, ; brycg. 1474 OE. pi. brened, 509 ; pp. brenned, brurdes, rims, ; brerd, 959 1292 bren- breord. ; brend, ; pr.p. 383. nande, 1012 ; ON. brenna. brurd-ful, brim-ful, 1047 OE. brentest, steepest, 379 ; OE. brused, pp. bruised, ; OF. bruser. brant, brysan ; bruisier, brere-flour, flower of the briar, brutage, temporary breastwork 791; OE. brser. of wood erected on the battle- breres, briars, 1694. ment of a fortress, 1190; AF. brutesche see Note on 1. bresed, pt. pi. bristled, 1694 ; ; cp. ME. bresse, n. bristle, 1384. brest 229 n. 848 see Note. (1), outburst, crash, ; brych, vomit, ; ON. brestr. brydale, wedding, 142. 288 brest (2), breast, 1693. brydde3, birds, ; bryddes, s. 1263 1482 OE. brid. brestes, pt. 3 bursts, ; pi. ; 3 s. 963 OE. 1783 ; pt. barst, ; bryjt, bright, 20, 1012, 1278; used as 470 berstan ; ON. bresta. n., ; comp. bry^ter, breth, breath, 916; brethe, 1132; adv. bryjt, 218, 603;

967 1506 ; smoke, ; brebe, 509, brystre], sup. bryjtest, breued, pp. written, related, 197; 114. 365 Swed. ON. brefa. brymme, bank, ; cp. s. 1421 bram ON. barmr. breybed, pt. 3 rushed, ; ; 620 2 s. ON. brega. brynge, inf. bring, ; pr. 1633 3 s. brode, adj. broad, wide, 129, 603, brynges, ; brynge;;, 1377 3 s. 622, 854 ; brod, 1022, ; 470, 629, 636, 811; pt.

659 adv. 1429 ; great, 584 ; long, ; brojt, 487, pi. brc^ten, 1375 broadly, 1392. 86, ; pp. brojt, 95, 1223, brojt, brojten, broken, v. 1256; imp. s. bryng, 473; pi. 1433 82. brynge, brek. ; brynge?, 384 ON. bronch, branch, 487 ; pi. braun- brynkej, edges, ; cp. ches, 1464, 1482. brekka. 14 GLOSSARY

967 64 607 brynston, brimstone, ; cp. by-holde, inf. ; beholde, ; ON. brennisteinn. s. pr. p. biholdand, 1544 ; pr. 3 392. bukke}, bucks, bi-holde3, 150 ; by-holdes, v. bol. 1423 3 s. 452. bulde, bule3, bilde, ; pt. byhelde, burde, woman, lady, 378, 653, 979; byhoue3, impers. pr. it behoves, pi. burdej, 80; burdes, 868, 68, 554; bos, 687; pt. by- 1515 398. 1247, 1260, ; ? OE. byrde, houed, wealthy, noble, byhynde, byhynden, v. bihynde. burj, burê, v. borê. bylyue, quickly, 156, 180, 353, 1239 626 burne, man, 142, 149, 288; pi. ; byliue, ; bilyue, 789 1212 be llf. burne}, 80, ; burnes, 1202, 688, ; OE. + 1551 OE. 155 1405, ; beorn. bynde}, imp. pi. bind, ; pp. burnyst, v. bornyst. bounden, made fast, enclosed, 322. burre, blast, shock, 32 ; ON. 467 byrr. bynne, prep, within, 452, ; 1439 OE. binnan. burden, load, ; byrên. OE. v. bi- busch, noise, 1416 ; cp. OF. bu- byrled, by-seche, birlen, schier, vb. seche. 1446. 3 s. 575 busily, carefully, by-sulpej, pr. defiles, ; 3 s. derivation buskej, pr. prepares, 633; unknown ; cp. sul- 834 pt. pi. bosked, went, ; pp. pe[n]. 142 adv. 673 busked, dressed, ; pre- bysyde, beside, ; bisyde, 1395 926. pared, ; imp. s.busk, 333 ; 351 v. biteche. bosk, ; pi. bo[sk]e3, go, bytajt, 944 3 s. ; ON. buask. byte, inf. bite, 1675 ; pr. 653 OE. bismer. 1047 busmar, scorn, ; bytes, 532; pp. byten, ; butter, 636. biten, 1243. by, byddej, v. bi, be, bede. bytterly, bitterly, 468. 32 703 byde, inf. endure, ; remain, by-twene, prep, between, ; 449 3 s. 604 adv. 951 ; pr. bide}, ; pi. bytwene, 707; 637, ; s. 1472. byde, await, 622 ; pt. 3 bod, bitwene, 1383, 1463, 982 v. remained, ; bod to, awaited, by-tyde, by-)?enk, bitydes, 467 1243 ; pt. pi. byden, ; pp. bijbenkkes. s. biden, tarried, 616 ; pt. 3 1252 subj. bode, 1030. each, inf. catch, take, 898, ; 659 by[d]ene, continuously, ; cache, 1514; pr. pi. cachen, bi 16 (?) OE. + den(e), pp. of don drive, ; cachches, hasten, 1541 3s. 629 (Skeat). ; pt. cached, ; cajt, v. bi- 1426 1275 byfallen, byfore, byg(g)e, took, ; pi. ; pp. taken, 1612 1800 fel, bifore, bigge. 1296, ; cached, 1619, ; byggyng, house, 378, 811 ; ON. kajt, 1215, 1789; fastened, byggja + -ing. 1254; ONF. cachier. bygynnej, pr. 3 s. begins, 280, cagged,#p. bound, 1254; cp. ON. 947 1401 a swaddled child 359, ; bygynnes, ; pt. kogur-barn, ; 3s. 1337 S.W. Lines, matted bigan, ; pi. bigonne, kegged, 123 749. ; pp. by-gonnen, together (EDD.). byje, ring, necklace, 1638; OE. ca3t, v. each. beah. cal, invitation, 61. 15 CLEANNESS

1259 Caldee, Chaldea, 1339, 1362; cayre, inf. go, drive, ; kayre, 1575 1231 Caldye, ; Calde, ; turn, 945 ; pt. pi. cayred, went s. 1631 to 85 g. 1215, 1562, ; Caldee, and fro, ; pp. brought, 1316. 1478 s. 901 ; imp. cayre, go, ; Caldee}, the Chaldeans, 1774. ON. keyra. 629. 1322 calf, cayser, emperor, ; kayser, 3 s. 1374 calle, inf. call, 1370; pr. 1593 ; pi. cayaeres, ; ON. calle}, 948, 1345; call?, 1343; keisari.

calles, 1427 ; pi. entreat, 1522; caytif, evil, 1426, 1605; ONF. 3 s. pt. calde, called, 1583 ; pi. caitif. 1097 258 105 certes. called, ; pp. S, 162, ; certej, certainly, ; OF. 1564 v. kerue. imp. pi. calle, 1562, ; ON. cerues, kalla. cete, city, 78, 1185, 1559; cety, 722 callyng, summons, 1362. 679, ; cite, 673, 926 ; pi. 299 Cam, Ham, ; Vulgate Cham, ceteis, 958; citees, 968, 1015;

canape, bristly, 1695 ; cp. ON. cities, 940. kampr, beard, chambre, private room, 1586. candelstik, candlestick, 1478, charged, pt. 3 s. ordered, 464; 1275. 1295 1532 ; condelstik, pp. laden, 1272, ; burdened, capeles, horses, 1254; Lat. 1258; char-ged, 1154.

caballus ; Icel. kapall. chariotes, carts, 1295.

capstan, 418 ; OF. cabestan. chast, inf. correct, 860; OF. Lat. chastier. captyuide, captivity, 1612 ; s. captivitas. chastysed, pt. 3 punished, 543 ; chastier -f carayne, carrion, 459 ; ONF. OF. -ise.

caroine. chaufen, inf. warm, excite, 128 ; care, anxiety, 393, 777, 1550; OF. chaufer. kare, sorrow, 234. chaunce, chance, fortune, 1125, careful, anxious, 770. 1129, 1154, 1588. oarfully, sorrowfully, 1252, 1679. chaundeler, chandelier, 1272. 3 s. 713 carle, churl, 876; karle, 208; chaunge[d], pt. changed, ; karl ON. ; cp. chorles. pp. chaunged, 1258 ; pr. p. 1382 OF. 1588. oarneles, battlements, ; chaungande, carnel. chayer, throne, 1218. 23 chef n. 1238. carp, speech, discourse, ; say- (1), head, ing, 1327. chef (2), adj. chief, 1272, 1586, 3s. 1588 684. carpe}, j?r. speaks, 74; carpes, ; head, first, cheue- 1591 ; ON. karpa. cheftayn, chieftain, 129-"), of 1550. 464 OF. chevetaine. carping, power speech, tayn, ; 1694. caryed, pp. carried, 1765 ; ONF. chekes, cheeks, 1238 OF. carier. chekkes, onslaughts, ; cast, v. kest (2). eschec. casteles, castles, 1458. chere,countenance,28,139, 1539; 641 casydoynes, chalcedonies, 1471 ; mad god c., made merry, ; 128 OF. cassidoine. cher, hospitable welcome, ; 1296 ONF. catel. OF. chere. catel, goods, ; chiere, cawse, reason, 65; cause, 1119, cherisch, inf. gladden, 128; 1154 1519, 1587. cherych, take care of, ; 16 GLOSSARY

3 s. 1644 3 s. j)t. cheryched, ; pp. clef, pt. split asunder, 367 ; cherisched, 543. pi. clouen, 965. oheualrye, body of men-at-arms, cle3t, v. cleche}. 1238. cleme, imp. s. plaster, 312; OE. cheue,j;r. 3s. subj. happen, 1125; claeman. OF. chever. clene, clean, pure, 17, 19, 27, cheuetayn, v. cheftayn. 334; comely, 119, 792; com- 1731 childer, children, 1300; y. pi. plete, ; comp. clener, chyldryn, 684. purer, 1072; adn. clene, cleanly, 1583 chorles, churls, ; serfs, 175; neatly, skilfully, 1287, 1258 OE. ceorl carle, ; ; cp. 1382, 1455; completely, 1606; chosen, pp. 684. comp. clanner, more per- chyde, inf. scold, 1586. fectly, 1100. v. childer. s. chyldryn, clenges.^r. 3 sticks, 1034 ; OE. 789. chynnej, chins, *clengan ; cp. clingan. chysly, dearly, 543 ; (?) OE. cis, clepes, pr. 3s. calls, 1345; OE. fastidious -f -ly. cleopian. 464 cist [ehjyst, ark, ; OE. cest, ; cler, bright, 792, 1569, 1744;

cp. kyst. clere, 1456, 1471 ; beautiful, v. 1400 ciences, cite(es), cities, sy- ; cler, clear-sounding, cete. 1210 ence, ; clear, plain, 26 ; comp. 3 s. clam, pt. climbed, 405 ; OE. clerrer, 1056 ; more beautiful, climban. 1128; adv. sup. clerest, most clanly, purely, 264, 1089; com- brightly, 1532. pletely, 1327; neatly, skilfully; clergye, learning, 1570. 193 1621; clanlych, 310; OE. clerkej, scholars, ; clerkea, clsenllce. 1575, 1579, 1583, 1631 ; clerk- clanner, v. clene. kes, 1562; clergy, 1266. clannes, cleanness, 12, 1087, cler-nes, beauty, 1353. 1809; clannesss, 1, 26; OE. clerrer, v. cler. cltennes. clebe, inf. clothe, 1741; OE. claryoun, used as adj. clarion, clse%an. *clarion. v. 1210 ; OF. claron, (?) clobbes, klubbe. clater, inf. clatter, 912 ; pr. pi. Clopyngel, Jean Clopinel de 839 see clat[er]2, ; pt. pi. clatered, Meun, 1057; Preface, p. xxviii. 972 ; OE. clatrian. clatering, clattering, 1515. clos (1), n. enclosure, 1088; house, 839 clos. clawres, claws, 1696 ; cp. MHG. ; OF. clos klaber. (2), adj. enclosed, 12, 1070 ; 1618. 512 adv. clay, 312, 346, secret, ; close, 858, clay-daubed, part. adj. daubed 1569, 1655.

with clay, 492 ; cp. daube. close, inf. knock together, 1541 ; claymed, pt. pi. claimed, 1097. pp. closed, closed, 310, 346; 3 s. c. cleche;, pr. to, seizes, 634; enclosed, 449 ; cp. en-close. 1348 cleches to, ; pi. cleche, clobe, cloth, 634, 1637; clop, 12 3s. obtain, ; pt. clejt, caught, 1742; pi. clobes, 1440; bed-

fastened, 858 ; pp. held, 1655; clothes, 1788 ; dresses, 1400. 135. ? OE. *clrBcean ; cp. clyjt. clobed, ^rp. clothed, c 17 CLEANNESS cloutes, pieces, 965; clowte}, comaundes, pr. 3 s. commands,

367 ; clutte[;1, clouts, old 1428; pt. 3s. comaunded, 624, 40 898. clothes, ; OE. clut. 1741 ; pi. clouen, v. clef, comtaraunce, encumbrance, 4. 367 3s. 1024 clowde, cloud, ; pi. clowde}, combre}, pr. destroys, ; 951 972 OF. 414, ; cloudes, ; OE. pp. combred, 901, 920;

clud, a hill, rock, combrer, to hinder ; late Lat. cluchches, pr. 3s. bends, 1541; cumbrus, a heap, OE. n. 467 OE. clyccan ; cp. clyjt. come, coming, ; cyme; clustered,#p. 367, 951. (?) *come ; cp. come, Ormu- cluttefj], v, cloutes. lum, Introduction 56, etc. cli=Sa. 1. clyde, plaster, 1692 ; OE. comende, inf. commend, 1809. clyffe, cliff, 405, 460 ; pi. clyffe}, comfort, pleasure, 459, 492,

965. comly, fair, seemly, 54, 334, 1070 ; clyjt,^. 3s. held, 1692; OF. clyc- comlych, 546 ; adv. comly, can 312 OE. vb. ; ep. cleche}, cluchches. ; cyinlic ; cuman, clyket, n. latch, 858; OF. cli- comparisune^, pr. 3 s. compares, OF. n. quet. 161 ; compareson, clyppe, inf. fasten, 418; OE. compas (1), . measure, 319 ; clyppan. limits, 1057. 3s. 1455 clyues,|?r. clings, 1630; OE. compas (2), inf. devise, ; pt. clifan. 1 s. compast, 697. OE. clife see 119. clyuy, bur, 1692 ; ; compaynye, company, Note. comynes, commons, 1747 ; OF. cnes, cnowen, v. kne, knawe. comun. 624 1 s. cof, quick, ; adv. quickly, 60, con (1), pr. know, 1056 ; pt. caf. 3 s. 1287 898 ; OE. cowbe, ; could, 1, 381, cofer, ark, 310, 339, 492; pi 1100, 1700; coube, 531, 813,

coferes, chests, 1428. 1555 ; pi. eowbe, 1578 ; coube, ca- 1576 2 s. cofly, quickly, 1428; OE. knew, ; pr. subj. con, flice. can, 1632 ; pp. coube, known, 40 OE. 1054. cokre}, leggings, ; cocer, quiver. con (2),pt. 3s. did, 301, 344, 768, 1591. 1362 1561 variant colde, cold, 60, 1231, ; pl.SQS, 945, ; cole, coal, 456. form o/gan. coler, collar, 1569, 1744; AF. concubines, 1353, 1519 ; concu- coler; OF. colier. bynes, 1400. colored, pp. coloured, 456. condelstik, v . candelstik. coltour, blade of a ploughshare, confourme, imp.s. conform, 1067. 1625 1547 ; OE. culter. connyng, wisdom ; ; pi. con- 181 cul- of colwarde, malice, ; OF. inges, branches knowledge, verte. arts, 1611. com, inf. come, 54, 61, 70; co[m]e, conquerd, pt. 3s. won, 1431. 1322. 703; pr. pi. comen, 1680 ; pt. conquerour, conqueror, 2s. com, 878; 3s. 361, 1088, conquest,^?, conquered, 1305. OF. 1089 ; pi. 85, 89 ; comen, 946, consayue, inf. conceive, 649 ; s. stem conceiv-. 1093, 1316 ; pt. subj. com, 36 ; conceveir ; strong imp. pi. come3, 60, 801. conterfete, pr. pi. disguise, 13. 18 GLOSSARY

used as contrar^, contrary, 266 ; countes, pr. 3s. considers, 1685; n. 4 in c. ; of, opposite, 1532. pp. counted, reckoned up, centre, country, 281, 1679 ; 1731. cuntre, 1362, 1612. course, court, courte, v. cors, controeued, pt. pi. contrived, cort. 266 OF. -trueve. ; controver, cout, inf. cut, 1104; cp. Sw. 678 kuta Icel. a little knife, conueye, inf. accompany, ; ; kuti, conueyen, 768. coujje, v. con (1). v. cost covers of 1515 coostej, (1). couacle}, cups, ; 1461 OF. 1461 see coperounes, tops, ; c[o]uacles, ; Note,

couperon. couenaunde, covenant, 564 ; OF. corage, heart, 1806; OF. corage. covenant, corbin. corby, raven, 456 ; OF. couered, pp. covered, 1440, 1458, coroun, v. crowne. 1707. cors, course, 264 ; pL course, couetyse, covetousness, 181 ; OF. 1418. coveitise. 1072 his his 2 s. corse, body, ; c., coueytes, pr. covetest, 1054. v. person, himself, 683 ; OF. cors. cowpes, cowbe, cuppe, con s. corsed, pt. 3 cursed, 1583 ; pp. (1). 1033, 1800. cowwardely, adv. cowardly, 1631 corsyes, corrosives, 1034 ; OF. ; OF. coart, cuard-f -ly.

corosif. coyntyse, wisdom, 1287, 1809 ; cort, court, 191, 1109, 1530; quayntyse, 1632; quoyntis, fine corte, 60 ; courte, 17, 89, 546, clothes, 54 ; OF. cointise,

1054 ; court, 70, 1368, 1374. quentise. cortays, courteous, 512, 1089 ; crafte, skill, 1100, 1452; practice,

used as n. cortayse, 1097. 697, 865 ; deed, 13 ; pi. craftes, cortaysly, courteously, gracious- 549. 449 ly, 564, 1435. cragej, crags, ; W. craig. cortaysye, courtesy, 13. crak, a loud sound, 1210; pi. 1403 OE. cortyn, bed-curtain, 1789; OF. kral'.kes, ; cracian,tfe. cortine. craue, pr. 1 s. beg, 801. 394 917 s. coruppte, corrupt, 281. creator, ; creatour, ; g. coruen, v. kerue. creatores, 191. 1322 917. cost (1), region, 85, ; coste, crepe, inf. creep.

478 ; koste, 912 ; pi. costese, croked, crooked, 1697; dishonest, 460; cooste^, shores, 1033; 181; ON. krokr + -ed. coste. 58 OE. cran. OF. crone}, cranes, ; 1478 3 s. 459 cost (2), contrivance, ; pi. crouke}, pr. croaks, ; of 1024 ON. imitative costej, qualities, ; origin. kostr. crowne, crown, 1275; coroun, costoum, custom, 851. 1444; AF. coroune; OF. corone. 629 103 OE. covhous, cow-house, ; cp. cruppelej, cripples, ; kow. crypel. counsayl, counsel, plan, 1056, cry, n. 1564; proclamation, 1574. 1361 3s. 1201, 1426, 1605; coun-sayl, crye, inf. proclaim, ; pr. 1619. cries 1582 683 ; counseyl, cryes, out, 1508, ; countenaunce, appearance, 792. pt. 3s. cryed, 153, 770; re- 19 CLEANNESS

1210 first of 893 sounded, ; pi cried, 393, day-rawe, ray day, ; 394; pp. 1080; proclaimed, OE. dseg + raw. 1751. debonere, gracious, 830. 1471 v. crysolytes, chrysolites, ; dece, dese. OF. crisolite. de-clar, declare, 1618. cubit, 319; pi cubitea, 405; de-cre, decree, 1745.

315. 1016 : 1096 cupydej, ded, dead, 289, dede, ; cuntre, v. centre, d. see, Dead Sea, 1020. de- cupborde, sideboard, 1440 ; OE. dedayn, disdain, 74; AF. + bord. OF. cuppe deigne ; desdeigne. 1520 cuppe, cup, ; pi. cuppe[s], dede, deed, 74, 110, 588; pi 591 1461 ; cowpes, 1458 ; kowpes, dedej, 265, 541, ; dedes, 1510 OE. ; cuppe ; OF. coupe, 1061, 1136, 1360; cp. fayth- cupple, couple, 333. dedes. oupydej, v. cubit, defence, prohibition, 243, 245. 1147 curious, rare, 1353, 1452; kyr- defowle, inf. defile, ; pp. 1798 de- yous, fastidious, 1109; OF. defowled, 1129, ; OF.

curius. fouler ; OE. ful. de-gre, rank, 92. 3 s. 1755 OE. da?ed, pt. dawned, ; de}ter, daughters, 270, 866, 939, dagian. 977, 993; dejtters, 899; dej- 384. 933 814 dale, valley, teres, ; dojterej, ; dalt, v. dele, OE. dohtor, pi. dohtor, dohtru. dam, body of water (escaping dekenes, deacons, 1266. its from bounds), 416; ep.OFris. dele, inf. have intercourse, 137 ; OE. demman. 1561 dam, occupy oneself, ; exchange, 989 1118 344 3 s. dampped, pp. stifled, ; cp. 1065, ; utter, ; pr. EFris. Sw. damp, vapour ; deles,1641 ; pp. dalt, delivered, dampa, to suffocate. 1756. Daniel, 1302, 1325; Danyel, delful, sorrowful, 400; cp. doel. 1743. 500 1157, 1611, delyuer (1), inf. deliver, ; get 1771 rid 286. Daryus, Darius, ; Daryous, of, destroy, 1084 1794. delyuer (2), adj. delivered, ; 1538 Icel. dasande, stupefying, ; OF. delivre, pp. dasask. demed, pp. appointed, ordained, date, time, period, 425. 110, 1745; considered, 1118; daube, imp. s. cover (with pitch), called, 1020, 1611. 313 dauber 1561 de- ; OF. ; cp. clay- demerlayk, magic, ; pi. 1578 daubed, morlaykes, phantoms, ; daunger, ungracious conduct, 71; OE. gedwimor + ON. leikr. 342 416. 3 s. filled with subjection, ; danger, demmed, pt. up s. fordernman. day, 361, 427, 445, g. vpon water, 384 ; OE. daye^, by day, 578; pi d. of de-nounced, pp. proclaimed, 106. the existence 3 s. 1677 J?is erjje, during de-parted, pt. ; pi of this 520 d. 1074 earth, ; of ende, separated, ; pp. departed, the last days, 1032. 396, 1738. 38 416 dayntys, dainties, ; dayntyes, depe, deep, 374, 384, ; deep- 1046. 1425 1609 rooted, ; profound, ; 20 GLOSSARY

adv. far down, 158; deeply, vysed, 1157, 1604; pp. de- 852. vised, devised, 238 ; deuised, depryue, inf. take away, 185; 110; related, 1325.

pp. depryued, deprived, 1227 ; dew, 1688. divested of office, 1738. de3yre[d], v. desyres. dere(l), noble, 52, 92, 1302, 1604, dialokej, dialogues, 1157; OF. see 1771, 1806; excellent, 1609; dialoge ; Note. 1792 v. precious, 683, 698, 1279, ; diches, diden, dijten, dishes, beloved, 814; used asn., noble dyoh, do, dy}t, dysche. 1399 1394 der- 3 s. 1542 one, ; pi. ; sup. displayes,2>r. displays, ; rest,115; most valuable, 1118; pp. displayed, 1107. rtdv.fderrest], most nobly, 1518. displesed, v. dyspleses. dere 214 (2), severe, ; sup. der- dispysed, pp. scorned, 1790.

rest, bravest, 1306; OE. deor. disserued, pt. 3s. deserved, 613 ; dere-lych, gloriously, 270. OF. deservir. dere}, imp. pi. harm, 862 ; OE. disstrye, inf. destroy, 907 ; dys- derian. strye, 520; pp. disstryed, 862 derf, fierce, ; ON. djarfr. 1160 ; OF. destruire. dis- derfly, boldly, 1641 ; deruely, distres, affliction, 1160 ; promptly, 632. tresse, distraint, seizure of derk, dark, 1020; used as n. dark- chattels, 307. ness, 1755. Aiatreaed, pt. pi. sulj. would have 880 destresser. derne, adj. secret, 588, 1611; harassed, ; OF. adv. 697 OE. derne. 3 s. closes d. his ; dittej, pr. ; derrest, deruely, v. dere (1), y}en, is hidden from his sight, 1182 (2), derfly. 588 ; pt. 3s. dutte, ; pr. OE. dese, dais, 115 ; des, 1394 ; dece, p. dutande, 320 ; dyttan. 1517 of 38, 1399, ; OF. deis. diuinite, knowledge God, destyn6, destiny, 400. 1609. 2s. 545 342 3 s. desyres, pr. desirest, ; do, inf. 286, ; pr. dos, 3 s. 1648. 341 110 pt. de^yrefd], ; pt. pi. diden, ; imp. def>e, death, 246, 1021, 1249; pi. dot?, 862; pp. don, 692; deth, 372, 374, 1648; dethe, ended, 989; put, 320, 1224; 1032. done, 1801. s. a deuel, devil, 1500 ; g. deueles, dobler, large dish, HlQ;pl. 180. dubleres, 1279; AF. dobler, doblier. deuice, de-uised, v. devyse. dubler ; OF. 1329 OF. deuine(l), diviner, prophet, 1302, doel, sorrow, 158,852, ;

OF. devin. doel, deol ; cp. delful. deuine (2), inf. interpret, 1561. dogge.dog, 1792. deuinores, diviners, 1578. do^teres, v. de}ter. deuoutly, reverently, 814. do?ty, doughty, brave, 1182, de-voyde, inf. destroy, 908 ; OF. 1791; sup. dojtyest, 1306; devoidier. OE. dohtig. de-voydynge, destroying, 544. dome, judgement, 219, 597, 1325, sen- devyse, inf. devise, plan, 1100 ; 1756; dom, 214, 1046; 3 s. 246 632 deuice, 1046 ; pt. de-uiaed, tence, ; dome, decree, ; 1288; described, 1756; de- pL dome}, sentences, 717. 21 CLEANNESS don, done, v. do. dre^e, v. dryrje (1). 216 dool, part, portion, ; doole, dreijly, continuously, patiently, 699 dal. 476 ON. ; OE. ; drjugliga.

1182 . dor, door, 320, 500, 653, ; dremes, dreams, 1578, 1604. OE. dor 3 s. 599 ; cp. halle-dore, hous- drepe}, pr. slays, 246, ; 3s. dore. pt. dreped, 1648 ;pp. 1306 ; 3 s. dorst, pt. durst, 476 ; durst, OE. drepan. 342 976 s. ; pi. dorsten, ; pt. dressed, pp. placed, 92, 1399,

suty. durst, 615. 1518 ; dresset, 1477. v. n. dos, do. drink, 123 ; drynk, 182. dotage, folly, 1425; cp. MDu. drof, dro}, drojen, r. dryues, doten, t'&. draw, 1517 dotel, fool, ; cp. MDu. do- dro^e, drought, 524; OE. ten, vb. drugab. dotes, pr. 3 s. acts foolishly, dronkken, v . drank, 1500 3 s. 1016 OE. drof. ; pi. doten, 286 ; pt. drouy, turbid, ; cp. doted, was beside himself, drowned, pt. pi. were drowned, 852 372 ON. ; cp. MDu. doten. ; pp. 989 ; cp. drukna ; dot?, v. do. OE. druncnian. doun, down, 150, 289, 1266. druye, drye, v. dryje (2). 1224 doungoun, dungeon, 158, ; drwry, love, 699 ; drwrye, 1065 ; OF. donjon. OF. druerie. dou)?e, mankind, 270, 597; dryed, pp. dried, 496. 520 com- v. [doujje], ; douthe, dryf, dryues. 1196 1367 OE. 342 adv. pany, ; duthe, ; dry}, patient, ; dry$et, 491 ON. dugu)>. ; drjugr. 3 s. 374 OE. 599 dowed, pt. availed, ; dryje (1), inf. endure, ; '1032 400 dugan. suffer, 372, ; dry}, ; 1674 1224 OE. dowelle, inf. dwell, ; pr. drese, ; dreogan. 3s. 3s. 385 dwelle^ 158; pt. dry;e (2), dry, ; drye, 460, 1770 376 1096 412 dowelled, 1196, ; pi. ; (see Note) ; druye, ; used n. 472 OE. dwellan. as dry land, ; OE. dowrie, dowry, 185 ; AF. dow- dryge. arie. 344 OE. dry}ly, drily, 74, ; dryge 485 dowue, dove, ; dou[u]e, + -ly. 481 dufa the 469 ; doveue, ; ON. ; dry;tyn, Lord, 214, 243, 295, Sw. dufva. &c. 344 cp. ; dry^ttyn, ; g.s. dryj- 1557 OE. 219 with drajtes, characters, ; tynej, ; be, dryjtyn, -t. 1661 OE. dragan + 669, 1007, ; dryhten. 3 s. 1791 v. drank, pt. 1517, ; pp. drynk, drink, dronkken, drunk, 1500. dryues, pr. 3s. drives, 1760; 599 433 692 draw, inf. endure, ; drawe, dryues, ; goes about, ; 500; pr. 3s. drawes to, pt. 3 s. drof, drove, went, 214, fo, 1329 s. raws on to, ; pt. pi. droj 219, 416, 1425; imp. dryf; 71 289 driven hem, went, ; dro3en, 1394; pp. dryuen, ; in, pp. drawen, pulled, 1160. hammered, 313. 990 drede, fear, 295, 390, ; dred, dubbed, pp. clothed, arrayed, 342. 115, 1688, 1743; OE. dubbian. 22 GLOSSARY

v. dobler. dubleres, eggyng, instigation, 241 ; ON. duk, duke, 1182, 1367; ruler, eggja + -ing. 1771 king, 1745, ; due, duke, elde, age, 657 ; OE. eldo.

1235 ; 1518. pi. duke}, elle}, provided that, 466, 705 ; dungen, pt. pi. struck, 1266; cp. OE. elles.

Icel. ; Sw. 924 dengja danga. [erne], uncle, ; OE. eani. OE. dunt, blow, 1196; dynt ; emperour, emperor, 1323. Sw. dial. dunt. empyre, empire, rule, 540. 1021 duren, pr. pi. continue, ; pt. enaumayld, pp. enamelled, 3 s. 1757. 1411 dured, ; en-aumaylde, 1457. durst, v. dorst. en-baned, pp. fortified, 1459; dusched, pt. 3 s. struck violently, see Note. 1538 G. dial, dtischen. s. 334 ; cp. en-close, imp. ; cp. close, dutande, duthe, dutte, dwellej, enclyned, pp. inclined, 518. v. dowelle. n. dittej, doube, ende (1), end, 712, 1732 ; be 1792 last dych, ditch, ; pi. diches, e., the conclusion (of the 1251. story), 608; dayes of e., the 400 1329 last dy^en, inf. die, ; dyje, ; days, 1032; vp[o]n e., at ON. deyja. last, 1329. 818 1 s. dyjt, inf. prepare, ; pt. ende (2), inf. end, 402. 699 3 s. 632 placed, ; prepared, ; endentur, jointing, 313; OF. 1266 pi. di}ten, put, ; pp. dyjt, endenteure. set, placed, 243, 1753, 1794; enfa[m]ined,^.pZ. starved, 1194; arrayed, 1688 ; OE. dihtan. en- + OF. famine, n. dym, dark, 1016 ; dymme, 472. enforsed, pt. pi. forced, 938. dyn, noise, 862; dyne, rumour, en-gendered, pt. pi. begat, 272. 692. enherite, inf. inherit, 240. dyngnete, high office, 1801 ; OF. enmies, enemies, 1204. 19 dignete. enourled, pp. surrounded, ; dish. en- dysche, 1146 ; pi. discb.es, + OF. ourler. 1279. en-poysened, pt. 3s. poisoned, dyscouered, pt. 1 s. subj. should 242. disclose, 683. enprysonment, imprisonment, dysheriete, inf. disinherit, 185 ; 46. OF. desheriter. 3 s. enteres, pr. enters, 1240 ; pt. 2 s. 842 s. dyspleses, pr. displeasest, pi. entred, ; imp. enter, 1136; pt. 3s. displesed, was 349.

displeased, 1494 ; pp. 196. entre, entrance, 1779. ' out of 2 s. 1137 dyspyt, to d.', spite, entyses,_pr. provokest, ; 821. 3s. 1808. dysstrye, v. disstrye. er, conj. before, 60, 360, 383; 1339 adv. prep. 1312, ; formerly, 448 OF. ebreu. 491 1128 ebrv, Hebrew, ; ; are, 438, ; OE. ger, efte, again, afterwards, 248, 481, ON. ar. 647 OE. eft. 562, ; erbe;j, herbs, grass, 532 ; erbes, of 1246 OF. erbe. egge, blade sword, 1104, ; 1675, 1684 ; 451 pi. egge3, ridges, ; brinks, erde, country, 596, 601, 1006; on

383. erd, on earth, 892 ; OE. card. 23 CLEANNESS

567 eres, ears, 585, 1670 ; ere?, 689, falle, inf. befall, happen, 22, ; 725 f. 874,879. fall, ; fro, spring from, 148 see Note. 685 3 s. 462, erigaut, herigaut, ; ; pr. falle}, falls, 494 271 f. erly, adv. early, 895, 946, 1001. ; pi. fallen, ; to,

1698 837 ; 3 s. fell, erne-hwed, eagle-hued, ; approach, pt. fel, 221 f. in OE. earn, hlw, hiwian. 450 ; pi. fellen, ; fere, came 399 ernestly, sternly, 1240 ; strongly, together, ; pp. fallen, 559 1684 come to 277. ; perished, ; 452 304. erbe, earth, 277, 289, ; vrbe, pass, 474 1341 150, 273, 303, 326. fals?, ; fals, 188, ; 1522 med as eae, ease, 124. falce, 205, 1167, ; ete.pt. 3s. ate, 241, 1684. n., 1168.

ea^e. 188 ; ebe, easy, 608 ; OE. famacions, defamations, [ebjede, pt 3 s. ordered with an (?) aph. form of OF. diffama- cion. oath, 1559; OE. *iean ; cp. OE. eiden. f. for, 275. a)> ; MHGL famed, pp. reputed, Eue, Eve, 241. fande, v. fynde. 747 used as n. 3s. 457 OE. euel, adj. sinful, ; famu^r. flutters, ; 573 277 OE. n. sin, ; pi euelej, ; fann, 1341 yfel. fantummes, phantoms, ; euen, directly, 510, 1654; ex- OE. fantosme. 607 actly, 317; just, 602; OE. farande, goodly, ; farand,

efne. 1758 ; cp. ON. fara, to suit, euentyde, even-tyde, 479, 485, fare (1), behaviour, 861; OE. 782. faru. 402 fare 3. euer, always, 158, 328, ; ever, (2), inf. go, 618; pr. 1683 466 164, 198, 254; e. vch, every, fares, ; pi. fare, fare, ; s. 929 1221. imp. go, 621, ; pr. pi. subj. 1457 AF. 100 403. eweres, water-vessels, ; ; pp. faren, ewer. faste, quickly, 380, 631, 903; 62 s. fast, ex-eused, pt. 3pl. ; imp. almost, 1194; earnestly, excuse, 70. 936, 1147; quickly, 618, 944; exorsisinus, exorcisms, 1579; as f., as quickly as possible, 1648. late Lat. exorcismus ; see Note. 440 ; als f., 627 802 OE. expowne, inf. expound, explain, fat, vessel, ; fatte, ; 1729 3 s. 1058 fot ; pi: expoune}, ; s. 1492 ex- 56 OE. pt. 3 expouned, ; fatted, pp. fattened, ; 1606 OF. faettian. powned, ; expondre. 399 expounyng, explanation, 1565. fabmed, pt. pi. embraced, ; ex-presse, expressly, 1158. OE. fce}>mian.

faurty, forty, 741, 743 ; forty,

224 ; OE. feowertig. 725 face, n. 253, 304, 585. faute, sin, crime, 571, 680, ; fader, father, 112, 542, 680 ; g.s. faut, 236; blemish, 1122; pi. 694 996 1155 ; OE. faeder. fautej, 177, ; fautes, ; falce, v. false, fawtes, 1736; OF. faute. falewed, pt. 3s. grew pale, fautle}, faultless, 794. OE. fealuwian. 741. 1539 ; fauty, sinful, 24 GLOSSARY

fawre, four, 938, 950; faure, comp. fele[r], 177; OE. feolo, 958; fowre, 540; fourre, fela. 1244 on alle on all fele ; faure, (2), inf. perceive through 1683 fours, ; OE. feower. smell or taste, 107, 1019; OE. fax, hair, 790 ; faxe, 1689 ; OE. felan. feax. fele (3), pr. 1 s. entrust, 914; OE. 737 faylen, pr. pi. are lacking, ; feolan. pt. 3s. 236, 1194; set, 1758; felle, fierce, cruel, 139, 156, 283; 1539 s. OF. fel. failed, 889, ; pr. subj. r. fayly, 548 ; pr. p. faylande, fellen, falle. 1535 lacking, ; pp. fayled, felly, fiercely, 559, 571. to failed, 1631 ; come an end, felonye, villainy, 205. 658. feloun, wretch, 217. OE. felt, fayn, glad, 642, 962, 1752; sup. felt, matted hair, 1689 ; faynest, 1219; adv. fayn, femmalej, g. s. female's, 696.

1629 ; OE. fgegn. fende (1), fiend, 205; pi. 269; 188 221 1341 fayned, pp. pretended, ; OP. fende^, ; fendes, ; g. feindre. pi. fenden, 224. fayre, fair, 3, 217, 270, 593; fende (2), pr. pi. f. of, ward off, 1191 OF. de- fayr, 174, 493, 1014; sup. ; aph. form of

fayrest, 207, 253, 1043, 1378 ; fendre. adv. fayre, well, in goodly man- feng, v. fonge}. 1113 OE. ner, 27, 89, 294 ; fully, 316 ; fenny, stained, sinful, ; 115 sup. fayrest, best, ; cp. fennig. adv. 1680 aljjer-fayrest. fer, far, 31, ; comp. fayth-dedes, deeds of faith, ferre, 97; fyrre, 131, 766,

1735 ; cp. dede. 1764, 1780; adj. fyr, distant, 1680 1732. faythe, religion, 1168; fayth, ; fyrre, latter, in 897 1161, 1165 ; inf., truth, 1732. ferd, pp. frightened, ; ferde, 1167. 975 OE. fteran. faythful, religious, ; feble, feeble, 101; poor, 47; ferde, pt. 3s. fared, behaved, febele, 145. 1106; OE. feran. 1429 3 s. fere = fair 1062 fech, inf. fetch, ; pt. (1) feire, one, ; s. see Note OE. feched, 1155; imp. fech, ; fceger.

621 100. fere ; in f., ; pi. feche}, 98, (2), companionship fed for 56 696 OE. fedde, pp. killing, ; together, 399, ; gefer. 3s. f. starts cp. penne-fed. ferke} ; pr. vp, up, AF. fee. 897 3 s. 133 fees, estates, 960 ; ; pt. ferked, went, ; 275 1191 OE. fejt, inf. fight, ; pr.pl. ; imp. pi. fer[k]e[3], 98; pr. p. fejtande, 404. fercian. fel. fel (1), skin, 1040 ; OE. ferly (1), marvel, 1529, 1563, fel (2), v. falle. 1629 ; OE. feei-lic, adj. 271 felasschyp, intercourse, ; ferly (2), frightfully, 269, 960, 1764. 975 OE. Eerlice. company, ; felde, country, 98, 1750, 1767; ferlyle, marvellous, 1460; OE. pi. feldej, fields, 370. fieri ic + -ly. fele (1), adj. many, 1417, 1483, ferlyly, wondrously, 962. 1529, 1579; pron. 88, 162; ferre, v. fer. 25 CLEANNESS fers, valiant, proud, 101, 217; flesch, flesh, 202, 269, 287; OF. fers. flesche, 1553. feryed, pp. borne, 1790; OE. fleschlych, fleshly, 265. 3 s. ferian. flete, inf. overrun, 685 ; pr. feste, feast, 54, 162, 1393; fest, fletej, floats, 1025; pt. 3s. 81, 164, 642. flote, 421, 432; pi. flette, 387; 1 s. OE. fleotan. fasten, pr. establish, 327 ; imp. pi. festene;, fasten, 156; flod, the Flood, 369, 397, 404; pp. fest-ned, 1255; OE. fsest- water, 531, 538; pi. flode?, nian. 324. 136. 3s. 397 festiual, festival, flojed,^. flowed, ; flowed, flowan. festred, pp. festered, rotten, 428 ; OE.

1040 ; OF. festrir. flokked,2^.j>/. flocked, 386. v. fet, fete, fette, fote. flokke}, companies, crowds, 837 ; 1767 flocc. fete, fact; in f., indeed, 1106; flokkes, ; OE. fet. 133 halle-flor. OF. fait, flor, floor, ; cp. 585 fait 1476 OF. flor. fetly, neatly, ; OF. + -ly. flores, flowers, ; fette, inf. fetch, 802; pr. Is. flosed, pt. 3 s. ?grew thickly,

fete, 627 ; OE. fetian. 1689; cp. Icel. flos, nap of cloth; fetterej, fetters, 156 ; fettres, Dan. flos, plush; OF. flosche, 1255. pile of velvet. 3 s. in dis- 1011 fettled, pt. put order, flot, scum, ; OE. flot(smeru); 585 343 flot. posed, ; pp. ; cp. OE. ON. fetel, a belt. flote (1), company, 1212; OF. feturej, features, 794. flote. 1103 ME. fete flote v. fetys, deftness, ; + (2), flowed, flowen, flete, -ise flvt e. ; cp. fetly. flowed, fle, 3 s. 432 fetyse,well-fonned,174;OF.fetis. flwe, pt. flew, ; pi. flowen, fetysely, elegantly, 1462. 1010. fewe, lacking, 1735; see Note. flyjt, flight, 377, 457, 530. flakerande, pr. p. fluttering, flyt, strife, 421 j OE. flit, geflit. 1410 flokra OE. ; ON. ; cp. flytande, j\p. striving, 950; OE. flacor, adj. flltan. 954 dial, 1219 flakes, ; cp. Norw. flak, fo, foe, ; pi foes, 1767. a torn off. 1194 piece fode, food, 339, ; pi. fodej, 1468 466. flaumbeande, flaming, ; creatures, OF. flamber. fogge, aftermath, 1683; cp. Norw. 954 flaunkes, sparks, ; cp. Sw. fogg, long straggling grass. sno-flanka. fol (1), fool, 750, 996 ; pi. foles, 3 s. 1723 202 OF. fol. flayed, pt. terrified, ; ; pp. 950; OE. (a)flygan, ON. fol (2), v. flil. fleyja. folde (1), earth, 251, 257, 287. 914 s. fle, inf. flee, 377, ; pt. pi. folde (2), imp. place, 1026 ; OE. flowen, 945, 975. fealdan, faldan. 1476 OE. 1255 fleej,^. flies, ; fleoge. fole, g. pi. horses', ; OE. fleme, inf. banish, 287 ; pr. 3 s. fola. 31 596 OE. artificial 1410 see flemus, ; flemej, ; foler, foliage, ;

flieman, fleman. Note ; OF. fueilleure. 26 GLOSSARY

folea 3s. 739 3 s. (1), pr. goes mad, 1422; forjete, inf. forget, ; pr. OF. 1660 3 s. fol, adj. forjetes, ; pt. forjet, folea v. fowle 203 (2), (1). ; for-jete, 463 ; pi. for- 3s. 1736 foljes, pr. follows, 6, ; }eten, 1528. 918 fol365, 677, ; pt. pi. fobed, for-iusted, pp. overthrown in 974, 978, 1165, 1752; imp. s. battle, 1216; for- + OF. juster, fol}, 1062; pr. p. fo^ande, joust er. 1212 429. ; folwande, for-knowen, pp. neglected, 119. 730 folk, 224, 251, ; folke, 386, for-lete}, imp. pi. omit, 101 ;

542, 1161 ; g. pi. folken, 271. OE. forlStan. 534 OE. n. folmarde, pole-cat, ; forloyne (1), forloining, sepa- fill + mearj). ration (see Note), 1155. folwande, v. foljes. for-loyne (2), pr. 1 s. go astray, folyly, foolishly, lewdly, 696; 750; pi. forsake, 1165; pp. OF. fol -lich + 282 + -ly. forloyned, gone astray, ; foman, enemy, 1175. OF. forloignier. fon, fonde(n), v. fyned, fynde. formast, first, 494. 3 s. 1103. n. fonded, pt. attempted, forme (1), form, 253, 1535 ; 3 s. 457 fongej, pr. takes, ; pi. ^?Z. forme}, 3; formes, patterns,

540 ; pt. S s. feng, 377. 1468. 164. forme s. 316 font, (2), imp. make, ; for, prep, because of, 204, 217, pp. formed, 560, 1341, 1665. 251 756 as first ; four, ; for, regards, forme-foster, progeny, 867 in 1332 for fostor. ; spite of, ; to, 257 ; OE. forma + in order to, 980, 1449; for fornes, furnace, 1011; OF. for- (bikke), by reason of (its) nais. 1595 being (thick), 226, 200, ; forray, inf. plunder, 1200; cp. f.onj. for, 5, 28, 553; because, OF. forrier, forager, v. 735, 1144, 1151 ; for bat, for-saken, forsoke. 279. forselet, fortress, 1200; AF. 3 s. 1147 forcelet. for-bedes, pr. forbids, ; 998. 78 pp. forboden, 45, 826, forsettej, imp. pi. surround, ; for-fare, inf. destroy, 1168; OE. OE. forsettan. 3 s. forfaran. forsoke, pt. renounced, 210 ; forferde (1), pt. 3s. destroyed, pp. for-saken, refused, 75. 571 of a 1737. ; fourferde, perished, 560; forsobe, truth,

OE. forferan. forst, frost, 524 ; OE. forst. 521 forferde (2), part. adj. afraid, forth, 77, 465, ; forthe, 621, fieran. 857 1429 f. 386; for-+OE. ; forb, ; nastes, a 177 late hour of the 1764. forfete, inf. forfeit, ; pr. pi night, subj. would pay the penalty, forty, v. faurty. 743. forb, v. forth, 304 3 s. for-gart, pt. pi. lost, 240 ; ON. forber, inf. carry out, ; pt. 1051 OE. fyrirgora. for[f>]erde, ; fyrSran. 3. forged, pp. constructed, 343 ; for[b]ering, carrying out, OF. forgier. for-bo3t, v . for-bynkej. for-gyue, inf. forgive, 731. forbrast, pp. utterly crushed, 1547 furh. 249 OE. forjes, furrows, ; OE. ; for)>riBstan. 27 CLEANNESS

162 173 for-by, therefore, 33, 233, 262; frelych, noble, ; frely, ; for-b[y], 1529; for-bi, 1175; OE. freollc. OE. forfSy. frende, friend, 139, 642, 1229; for-bynke}, pr. impers, it grieves pi. frende}, 399, 721, 861. 173. (me), 285 ; pt. for-bo}fc, 557. fresch, unsullied, 3 s. 1040 forwarde, covenant, 327 ; for- fretes, pr. corrodes, ; OE. ward, 1742; OE. foreweard. pp. freten, devoured, 404 ; 919 fretan. foachip, enmity, ; fooachip, s. 339 OF. 918. frette, imp. supply, ; fote, foot, 79, 88, 174; foot's freter. 1476 OF. length, 1200; pi fete, feet, 156, fretted, pp. adorned, ; freter. 255, 397 ; fette, 618, 802 ; fet, 685 1062. fro, from, 31, 129, 221, 659, ; foul, v. ful. from the time that, 353, 833, 1325 fro 1198 ON. fra. foule, foul, 462; fowle, 140; ; bat, ; 136 adv., 1790. frok, garment, ; x>l. frokkes, fouled, foule}, founde(n), v. 1742. fowled, fowle (1), fynde. frobande, foaming, defiling, 1721 ON. n. foundered, pp. engulfed, 1014 ; ; fro=Sa, 1 s. 743 OF. fondrer. fryet, pr. delay, ; cp.

3 s. OE. ; ON. fresta. foundeij.pr. goes, 1764 ; imp. fyrstan 1044 pi., 903 ; OE. fundian. fryt, fruit, 245, 1043, ; fruyt, 1468 OF. fruit, founs, bottom, 1026 ; AF. founz. ; 1680 OE. four, fourferde, fourre, v. for, fryth, wood, 534, ; cp. forferde (1), fawre. gefyrhe. 1599 n. to be fowle (1), bird, 474, 530, 538 ; ful, adj. full, 83, ; 56 1410. to pi foule3, ; foles, fulle, fully, 343; satiety, adv. fowle (2), v. foule. 120; ful, very, 20, 285, 1458. fowled, pt. 3 s. became defiled, 1001 ; fol, 1754; foul,

1495 fulfill, 264 ; ful- 269 ; pp. fouled, defiled, ; ful-fylle, inf. pp. OE. fulian. fylled, completed, 1732. 164 OE. fowre, v. fawre. fuljed, pp. baptized, ; fox, 534. fullwian. fraunchyse, magnanimity, 750. funde, fust, v. fynde, fyste. frayes, terrifies, 1553; aph.form fyftene, fifteen, 405.

effreer 721 ; of AF. afrayer ; OF. ; fyfty, fifty, 316, 429, fyfte, cp. afrayed. 442. frayst, inf. prove, 1736; ON. fygurc, character, 1726; pi. freista. fygures, forms, 1460. OE. fre, free, 88 ; noble, honourable, fyled (1), pp. defiled, 136; 203, 275, 474, 607, 741, used as -fylan. n., 929. fyled (2), pp. cut with a file, n. freke, man, 6, 139, 177, (angel) 1460; OE. feol, fil, s. 462 919 1680 ; 3 fills, ; ; pi. frekes, men, fyllej, pr. pi. fyllen, 111 1433 freke^, 79, 540, 725, (angels) ; imp. pi. fylles, ; pp. 1008. 621 ; OE. freca. fylled, 104, freloker, comp. more readily, fylaened, pt. 3 s. aided, 1167, 1106; OE. freolice. 1644; OE. fylst, n.+-en. 28 GLOSSARY

1191 ; 530 1484 OE. fylter, pr. pi. struggle, join ; fyjjeres, ; feer, in 696 intercourse, ; fyltyr, perhaps confused with OE. 224 3 s. cling together, ; pt. fi^ere, wing. 1689 OF. fyltered, ; op. nitre, fyue, five, 737, 739, 940; f[y]u[e], felt. 1015. fyl}>e, filth, impurity, defilement, 202 14. 6, 31, ; pi. fytye}, fylyoles, pinnacles, 1462; OF. galle, gall, 1022. filloele. 3 s. 690 3 s. garej, pr. causes, ; pt. of 1645 fyn, superior quality, 1122, gart, 1361, ; pi. 896; ON.

1742 ; handsome, 794; virtuous, gora. 721 1277 OF. ; cp. alfter-fynest. garnyst, pp. adorned, ; fynde, inf. find, 3, 887, 1554; garniss-, length, stem of garnir. 1 s. 1737 2 *. pr. 203, 1726, ; gate, way, 676, 767, 931; ON. fyndej, 472; wilt find, 587; gata, 3 s. 593 1525 finds, 459, 477, ; fyn- gaule:, wretches, ; OE. defj], 1295; pt. 3 s. fande, gealla, a sore on a horse, 1315 1568. 133;^. fonde, 1212; founden, gay, 830, ; gaye, 265 s. ON. ; pr. siibj. fynde, 466, gayn, fitting, 259, 749; 902; pp. founden, 547, 694, gegn. 1608 730, 1161 ; founde, 721, 996; gaynes, pr. pi. avail, ; ON. fonde, 173; fonden, 356; gegna. 728 funde, 1735. gaynly, gracious, ; ON. 3 s. fyned, pi. ceased, 450 ; fon, gegn + -ly. 2 s. 929 369 ; pr. subj. fyne, ; ga^afylace, treasure-box, 1283; OF. finer, Vulgate, gazophylacium (Mark fyngeres, fingers, 1103, 1723; xii. 41). fyngres, 1533, 1553. geder, inf. gather, 1363; OE. fynne, fin, 531. gsedrian. see v. fyoles, incense dishes, 1476 ; gef, giues. Note. gernmes, gems, 1441, 1468. 1011 300 fyr (1), fire, 954, ; pi. fyres, gendered, pp. begotten, ; fevers, 1095. OF. gendrer. fyr (2), v. fer. gendrej, kinds of creatures, 434. 221. 1495 OF. fyrmaraent, heaven, gent, noble, ; gent. fyrre, v. fer. gentryse, nobility, 1159; OF. 1069 OE. first, fyrat (1), time, ; genterise. 76 OF. fyrste (2), adj. first, 205 ; fyrst, gentyl, gentile, ; gentil. at 1714 493, 494 ; of f., first, ; gentyle, noble, 1235, 1257, 1309, adv. fyrst, 377, 1530, 1634, 1432; sup. gentylest, 1180; 1718. used as collect, n. gentyle, 531 OF. fysch, fish, ; pi. fyschej, nobility, 1216; gentil. 288. gentylmen, gentlemen, 864. 1535 1811 fyste, fist, 1723; fust, ; OE. gere, attire, ; properties, 16 1505 ON. fyst. things, ; guere, ; 1082 *fiele fybel, fiddle, ; OE. ; gervi. fi*elere fi*la. cp. ; ON. gered, pp. decked, 1344, 1568; 1444 ON. n. fyj>er, feather, 1026; pi. fyjjere}, set, ; gervi, 29 CLEANNESS

gest, guest, 641 ; pi, gestes, 830, God, God, 16, 231, 259; Gode, 862, 872; geste}, 98; ON. 1730; Godde, 767; g. s. 896 gestr. Gode}, 341,499, ; Goddes, 1505 geten, pp. got together, ; 1627, 1662; Godde;, 1799; a heathen 1324 5at, got, 66; ON. geta; OE. god, god, ; pi. gietan. goddes, 1165, 1522, 1525; 1719. gettes, devices, 1354 ; OF. jet. godde}, 1608, v. 341 geuen, giues. god, adj. good, 123, 137, ; glide, pp. gilded, 1344. gode, 1619; goud, 1102, 1447; 3 s. 1528 3 s. 1525 611 used giues, pr. gives, ; pt. goude, ; good, ; 1326 as 1048 gef, 753, ; pp. geuen, 259, n., goud, ; pi. godes,

1627 ; ON. gefa. 1282; god[es], 1315; goudes, glad, 123, 641, 830, 1077. 1200; good gifts, 1326, 1528; 1083 glade, inf. gladden, ; pt.Ss. comp. better, 80, 163, 870; sup. gladed,499. best, 114, 130, 276; beste, 1179 adv. 322 glam, sound, 849 ; speech, 830 ; ; wel, 113, 165, ; 1 1 1 138 word, 499 ; ON. glaram. much, 100, 132, ; better, 234 1060. glede, kite, 1696 ; OE. glida. ; best, 275, 539, 946 753 glem, light, 218, ; OE. glaem. godlych, gracious, ; sup. 3 s. 218 1608. glent, pt. shone, ; cp. Sw. godel[i]est, dial, glanta. godmon, goodman, 677. 573 OF. glette, filth, 306, ; glette. golde, gold, 1271, 1276, 1444; glod, v. glyde}. gold, 1404. 3 s. 1525. gloped, pt. was startled, 849 ; golden, cp. ON. glupna. gome, man, 137, 145, 1337; pi. in a state of 99 OE. glopnedly, alarm, gome}, 77, ; guma. ON. 896 ; cp. glupna. Gomorre, Gomorrah, 690, 722,

OF. 911 ; 957. glori, glory, 1337 ; glorie. Gomorra, AF. v. glorious, 218 ; glorious. gon, go. 1522. rush 911 gloryed, pt. pi. gloried, gorde, inf. headlong, ; 3 s. 957 derivation glotounes, gluttons, 1505; OF. pt. ; unknown. 306 OE. glutun. gore, filth, ; gor. 3 s. 325 535 glyde^, pi. moves, ; goes, gorste}, gorse-bushes, 99, ;

1590 : 3 s. OE. 677, 767 ; glydes, pt. gorst. v. glod, came, 499 ; pr. p. gly- gos, go. dande, walking, 296. gost, spirit, 1598, 1627; goste, s. 728 glyfte, pt. 3 glanced hastily, ; gost of lyf, breath of life, v. to 325. 849 ; cp. ME. glift, look; to aside. . 413 OE. gliff, slip gote}, streams, ; cp. 146 OE. [gjnede, stingily, ; gneaj>, geotan, pp. goten. got}, goude(s), v. go, god. 3 s. 145 go, inf. 810 ; pr. got}, 325, goun, robe, ; pi. gounes, 341; gos, 611,1590; pt.3s.}ede, 1568; go[un]es, 1315; OF. 77 432, 973; imp. pi. got}, ; pr. goune. 1811 1645. pi. subj. gon, ; pr. p. gouernores, rulers, goande, 931. grace, 296, 731, 1522, 1811. 488. goblotes, goblets, 1277 ; gobe- gracyously, pleasingly, v. lotes, 1475 ; OF. gobelet. grattest, grete. 30 GLOSSAKY

s. 1 765 ; 1347 810 graunt (1), pr. grant, grant, ; pt.pl. grujt, ; pt.pl. graunted, 810. OF. groucher, gruchier. graunt (2), great, 765; AF. grymly, sternly, 1534. graunt. grymme, fierce, 1553, 1696. grauen, engraved, 1324, 1475, grysly, terrible, 1534.

1544 ; 1332 OE. buried, ; grafan, grysp[yt]yng, gnashing of teeth, to ON. to 159 dig, engrave ; grafa, ; OE. gristbitung. bury. guere, v. gere. 1696 430. to gray, ; graye, gye, inf. rule, 1663 ; pr. graybed, pp. made ready, 343, 3s. gyes, 1598, 1627; OF. 1485 ; ON. grerSa. guier. 341. 731 graybely, readily, gylt, guilt, ; gult, 690. 1590 OF. grece, pi. stairs, ; grez, gyn, contrivance (the ark), 491 ; pi. aph.fortn o/OF. engin. 1277 AF. 1 s. gredirne, grid-iron, ; }ark, pr. grant, 758 ; pp. dial, gridil (Norm. gredil) ; parked, made ready, 1708 ; eME. taken as = 652 gredire, gred jark[ed], ; OE. gearcian. iron, 971 + jarm, outcry, ; cp. OE. }yr- greme, wrath, 16, 947; ON. man. gremi. 3at, v. geten. 1347 3 s. gremen, inf. anger, ; $t. jate, gate, 796; pi. jates, 785,

became 138 1188 941 ; gremed, angry, ; 854, ; jatej, 837, 938, OE. grernian. OE. geat. 767 grene, adj. green, 488, 602, ; 30 (1), yea, 347; OE. gea. used as n. 634 dat. ace. grassy place, ; 36 (2), ye, 352, 527, 800 ; 1028. 872 vegetation, yow, 352, 522, ; yow self, 1028 gresse, grass, ; OE., ODan. 340. graes. 3ede, v. go. 765 463 grete, great, 138, 689, ; gret, 3ederly, quickly, ; OE. *ge- Eedrellce 12, 1283; sup. grattest, 1645; ; cp. OE. Sdre. itsed as n. 1363. cried 846 grete, nobles, 363ed, pt. pi. out, ; cp. 159 gretyng, weeping, ; OE. ON. geyja. vb. 665 gretan, 3elde, inf. give, ; pp. 3olden, greue, inf. reflexive grow angry, 1708. 138 971. ; pp. greued, angered, 302, 3ellyng, yelling, 774 OF. 3 s. 1493 306, ; grever. 3emes, pr. rules, ; pt. greuing, grief, 159. 3 s. 3emed, 464, 1242; OE. 99 OE. greue}, thickets, ; grjefa. gieman, geman. v. 1617 OE. grewen, growe. 3ender, yonder, ; cp. 1077. grone, inf. groan, travail, geon ; Goth, jaindre ; MLG. gropande, pr. p. searching, gender. 591. 881 used 3epe, active, prompt, ; gropyng, handling, 1102. as n. 3ep, 796; OE. geap. grounde, foundation, 591, 911; 3eply, quickly, 665, 1708. earth, 445, 1363, 1663. 3er, year, 494, 1286; pi. 1192; 1043 1453 526. growe, inf. grow, 1028, ; pt. 3ere, ; 3ere3, 426, 277. 2 s. 758 pi. grewen, 3erne3, pr. desirest, ; pp. gruohen, pr. pi. are reluctant to 3erned, 66. 31 CLEANNESS

3estande, frothing, 846 ; cp. OE. half, part, 719; halue, behalf, giest, yeast. 896; pi. half, quarters, 950; 815 867. }et, yet, 648, 758, ; $ette, by f>at se halucs, on the s. 842 coasts of that 1039. jete, imp. give, ; OE. sea, geatan. halted, pt. 3s. hallowed, 506, }if, v. if. 1163; OE. halgian. jisse, yes, 229; ^is, 1113; OE. halke}, recesses, corners, 104, 321 OE. healoc. gise. ; s. 463 1391 Bister-day, g. yesterday 's, ; halle, hall, 90, 129, ; pi. OE. giestran dseg. halle}, 321. 66 OE. hall 44 jokkej, yokes, ; geoc. halle-dor, door, ; cp. jolden, v, 3elde. dor. 846 hall 3olped, pt. pi. shouted, ; c,p. halle-flor, floor, 1397; cp. flor. OE. gielpan ; pp. golpen. 971 OE. jomerly, miserable, ; halsed, pp. saluted, 1621; OE. geomorlic. halsian. 772 OE. 102. }on, adj. yonder, 751, ; halt, lame, geon. halue, halues, v. half. 721 OE. jonde, adj. yonder, ; cp. haly-day, holy day, holiday, 134, geond, adv. 141, 166. 881 3 s. 3onge, young, 783, ; song, hamppred, pt. packed up, 842. 1284 OF. see Note. ; hanapier ; some time 842 }ore-whyle, ago, ; han, hande, haad.es, handej, OE. geara + hwil. v. haue, honde. 881 OE. 419. jornen, pt. pi. ran, ; ge- hande-helme, helm, tiller, iernan. hapene}, pr. impers. it befalls, 27. deri- happe, imp. sg. cover, 626 ; habbe, habbes, habbe}, habes, vation unknown. v. 24 haue. happe}, blessings, ; ON. Habraham, v. Abraham, happ. OE. hsec. haoh, deck, 409 ; harde, hard, 1342; hard, 1209;

v . diffi- had, hade, haden, haf, haue. harde, continuous, 159 ; 18 hagherlych, fittingly, ; ha- cult, 663 ; severe, cruel, 442,

3erly, 1707 ; cp. ON. hagr. 524, 714, 1150; hard, 562; 596 halde, inf. hold, keep, 652, 1636 ; adv. harde, 424, ; hardee,

h. of, be a vassal to, 1162 ; pr. 543 ; harde, violently, 44 ; 2*. halde}, holdest, 734; vigorously, swiftly, 1204.

haldes, considerest, 1062 ; 3s. hardy, bold, 143. 1140 1349 35 391. ; holds, ; halde}, ; hare}, hares, s. s. pt. 3 helde, covered, 1387 ; harlot, low fellow, 148 ; g. s. 315 34 imp. holde, keep, ; harlate}, ; pi. harlotes, 1584 vil- halde, 335; pp. halden, 42, rogues, ; harlote}, 874 244 ; considered, 276, 1078. lains, 860 ; g. pi. ; OF. 3 s. 458 harlot. hale}, pr. hastens, ; pt. s. 3 haled of, drank off, 1520 ; harlottrye, obscenity, 579. 380 OF. harms n. 166. pi. [hjaled, hastened, ; (1), harm, haler. harme (2), inf. harm, 1503. 32 GLOSSARY

419 OE. 1448 hasped, pp. fastened, ; ; hymseluen, 435 ; hym 490 hsepsian. self, 209, ; hym a}t-sum, haste, n. 39, 902, 1503; hast, he being one of eight, 411. 599. he 657 (2), (?) they, ; OE. heo ; 937. see hasted, pt. pi. urged on, cp. bay ; Note. hastyfly, quickly, 200; OP. hede, head, 150; heued, 876,

hastif+-ly. 1707 ; pi. hedes, 1265. hastyly, quickly, 1150. he}e, he}est, v. hy}e. r. hetes. 3 s. hat, hattes, heaed, pt. shouted, 1584 ; cp. hate, M. 714, 1138; ON. hatr. ME. hei, interj. 200 227 317 hatel, fierce, (see for), ; he}be, height, ; vpon hy}t, OE. hatol. aloft, 458; OE. hiehjm, 33 OE. hset- haterej, garments, ; heahjju. eru. helde, v. halde. 3 s. 577 3 s. 3 s. 678 hates, pr. ; pt. hated, helde}, pr. goes, ; heldes, 396, 1090. falls, 1330; pt. 3s. heldet, v. hote. hatter, fell, became, 1681 ; helded, hats hel- hattes, ; hard hattes>, went, 39 ; pp. helde, poured, 1209. mets, 1520 ; OE. hieldan. v. hat}, haue. hele, prosperity, 920 : health, 409 deriva- habel, man, 27, 35, ; 1099 ; OE. hSlu. tion unknown. heled, pt. 3 s. healed, 1098. 726 haue, inf. have, 164, 183, ; holes, heels, 1789. 1455 1 s. haf, 972, ; pr. 66, helle, hell, 168, 227, 577, 968; 735 961 OE. 652, ; haue, 193, 351, 749, personified, be h., ; 1636 2s. 346 hel. ; hat}, 141, 328, ; haue}, 171; habbe}, 95; 3. helle-hole, the depths of hell, hat}, 30, 714, 748; habbes, 223. 995 555 n. 1345. ; habes, ; habbe}, 308, help, 325 75 105 762 3 s. ; pi. ; habbe, ; helpe, inf. help, ; pt.

han, 202, 693, 774, 1631 ; haf, help, 1163. 709 517 3 s. v. 95, ; hat}, ; pt. hem, bay. 298 1276 388. had, 248, ; hade, 63, ; hemself, themselves, 15,

pi. 941 ; had, 702 ; haden, hence, 944. s. 1172 123, 833, 1162, 1719; pr. hende, gracious, 612, ; 900 1101 siibj. haue, 590, ; haf, 616, [h]en[d]e, ; hynde, 1098; 1115; pi. 692; pt. s. hade, used as n. hende, pleasing s. 1083 OE. 1138; imp. haf, 321, 349; things, ; gehende. 1443. 860 pp. hade, got, hendelayk, courtesy, ; OE. hauekes, hawks, 537 ; OE. hafoc. hende + ON. -leikr. hsefen. hauen, harbour, 420 ; OE. henge, inf. hang, 1584; heng, 3 s. 1734 haylsed, pt. greeted, saluted, ; ON. hengja.

612 814 ON. heilsa. 710 ; ; pi. ; hentte}, pr. pi. take, hent, 3s. hayre, heir, 666 ; ayre, 650, 1209 ; pt. seized, 376, 1150, 1719 52 OF. eir. 1179 n. re- ; here, ; heir, ; pt. subj. might 21 dat. ace. he (1), 3, 17, ; hym, ceive, 151 ; OE. hentan. 214 1297 16, 50, ; him, ; h[y]m, hepe, crowd, 1211; pi. hopes, 1775 912. 915; hym seluen, 9, 1426, ; heaps, 33 CLEANNESS

her (1), poss.pr. her, 378, 827 ; 714, 1162, 1636; hatte, called, s. is he[r], 981 ; Mr, 487, 667, 1322 ; 2-"'- 3 pass, called, 985. 926 448 3 s. ; hat, ; pt. hyst, her (2), their, 24, 75, 117; here, 299. 978, 1208; hor, 1524; OE. he)>e, heath, 535. heora ON. ; cp. Jmyres. he}>yng, scorn, 579, 710; her-after, hereafter, 291 ; here- hashing. after, 1319. heued, v. hede. 1164 1 s. 161. here (1), inf. hear, ; yt. heuen, heaven, 33, 50, 197 3 s. s. 24 herde, ; 961, 973, 1586; heuened, pt. 3 extolled, ; pp. 193, 1597. raised, 506; pp. 920, 1601, here OE. 1714 hafenian. (2), company, 409, 902; ; cp. OE. here. heuen-glem, light from the sky, here (3), t>. hayre. dawn, 946. here adv. 1613 of (4), 619, 842, ; heuen-kyng, King heaven, her, 926. 1628. here-away, hereabouts, 647. hidde, hide, v. hyde (2). hered, pt. pi. worshipped, 1086; hider, hither, 100, 922; OE. 1527 OE. herian. he[ry]ed, ; hider. here-inne, here within, 147, hije, hijly, v. hyje, hysly.

1595. hil, hill, 902, 927, 946 ; hille, herjed, pt. 3 s. h. vp, ravaged as 430; hylle, 406; pi. hyllej, with a harrow, 1179; OE. 380; hilles, 447. n. *hearge, hiled, pp. covered, 1397 ; ON. herjej, harries, 1294; pp. he- hylja. v. [ry]ed, 1786 ; OE. hergian. him, hir, he, her (1), ho. 652. heritage, his, poss. pr. 3, 9, 10 ; hys, 8, 63, 467 1216. herken, inf. hear, give ear, 458 ; ; hise,

herkken,980, 1369 ; pp. herk- hit (1), it, 141, 235, 264, 304; OE. hercnian. 1118 ned, 193; h[it], ; introducing plural 537 OE. earn, vb. herne}, eagles, ; hit, 112, 171, 253, 379, 172 hert (1), heart, 27, 31, ; 869; anticipatory 808, 1125, 620 516. 1553 hertte, ; pi herttej, hert (2), pt. 3s. pained, 1195; hit (2),' its, 264, 956, 1016, 1021, OF. hurter. 1033, 1391, 1480; h. one, by 391 927. herttej, harts, ; herttes, itself, 535. hittej, pr. 3 s. attains her object, 523. 479 OE. hitta. heruest, harvest, ; hyttan ; ON. v. 659 dot. ace. he[ry]ed, hered, herje}. ho, she, 2, 475, ; hir, 1064 hir liest, promise, 1636 ; heste, 480, 998, ; self, 654, 94 341 822 OE. heo. command, ; pi. hestes, ; ; OE. ha*. ho-bestes, she-beasts, females, hete, heat, 524, 604. 337. 1222 heterly, fiercely, 380, ; ME. hod, hood, 34. heter-i--ly; cp. MLG. hetter; hodle}, hood-less, 643. OE. hete, n. hate, hofen, v. houen, 1711. 3s. hetes, pr. promises, 1346; hokyllen, pr. pi. cut down, 1267 ; I s. 665 3 s. 24 see Note. pt. hyjt, ; ; pp. 34 GLOSSARY hoi, whole, 102, 594. hote, hot, 626; fierce, 1195, holde (1), dominion, 1597; OE. 1602; hot, angry, 200; adv. heald, hald. hote, hotly, 707; comp. hatter, holde (2), v. halde. more keenly, 1138. hole-foted, web-footed, 538. hov, v. how. 1695 OE. holh. 961. holje, hollow, ; houndej, hounds, 3 s. 808 holkked, pt. dug, 1222 ; cp. hous, house, 143, 623, ; hall,

Sw. halka. 1076 ; hows, house, 1714 ; pi holly, wholly, 104, 1140. howses, 553, 805. 602 holy, 1602, 1799. hous-dore, house-door, ; cp. home, 240, 1762. dor. homines, pi. backs of the knees, hous-holde, household, 18. 1541 homm. ; OE. hamm, houen, pp. raised, 206, 413, honde, hand, 174, 734, 1106; 1451; hofen, 1711; OE. heb- 941 ban. hande, ; pi. hondej, 663, 883; hondes, 1445, 1718; houe3, pr. 3s. dwells (on a height), 927 deriv. handes, 34, 155; handes, 485, ; unknown ; cp. hof. 1341. MLG. hoven ; OE. hebban, hondel, pr. pi. handle, 11. how, 143, 270, 464; hov, 140, hondelyng, touch, 1101. 915, 1110. honde-whyle, brief space of hows, howse}, v. hous. 1753. time, 1786 ; OE. hand-hwil. how-so, howsoever, honest, clean, pure, 14, 505, hues, v. hwe. 1311 18. 1659 ; adv. ; 638 ; honeste, huge, great, 4, honestly, becomingly, 134, 1083; aph.form o/OF. ahuge. 442 honourably, chastely, 705. hundreth, hundred, ; hun- honour (1), 35. dredth, 426; hundred, 315; 3 s. OE. honour (2), inf. 1714 ; pr. ON. hundraS ; hundred, 3 s. 1243. honoures, 594 ; pt. hon- hunger, 1195, oured, 1340. hurkelej, pr. S s. cowers, 150; 3 s. to 3 s. 406 honyse^, pr. puts shame, pt. hurkled, ; cp. MLG. stem hurken. 596 ; OF. honiss-, length, honir. 1204 of hurles, pr. pi. rush, whirl, ; 3 s. 874 hope, expectation, 714; trust, pt. hurled, 376, ; pi. 1653. 223; pr. p. hurlande, 413, 2 s. 148 3 s. 1211 hope}, pr. thinkest, ; ; pp. hurled, hurled, 3 s. 1681 : 44 LG. to 663 ; pt. hoped, ; cp. hurreln, push ; hoped, 860. EFris. hurreln, to roar as the hores, hairs, 1695; ON. har. wind, some detachable of hors, horse, 79, 1209 ; horce, hurrok, part

1684. the boat, 419 ; see Note on hortyng, hurting, 740; OF. Patience 185. hurter. huyde, v. hyde. 1707 horwed, unclean, 335 ; cp. OE. hwe, colour, ; pi. hwes, horig, foul, 1119; hues, 1483; OE. hiw. 883 1045 OE. hiw- horyed, pt. pi. hurried, ; cp. hwed, pp. hued, ; ian. ON. hurr, a noise ; MSw. hurra, to whirl round. hyde (1), skin, 60. 35 CLEANNESS

682 hyde (2), inf. hide, ; huyde, ilyche, alike, 228 ; ay i., con-

915; ^.'hide, 1600; hidde, tinuously, 975 ; eiier ilych, in used as n. hidden 1386 aliche. 430; thing, every way, ; cp. 1628. image, statue, 983. in 6 hyje, high, great, 50, 115, 193, (1), prei>. 3, 4, ; inne, 169, 976 379 1092. 604, ; hyj, 35, ; hi5o, 290, 1332, 1564; heje, 1391; sup. in (2), adv. 1240, 1782. 1749 1485 eME. hejest, ; hyjjest, 406, in-mong, among, ; 451 1653 used as OE. ; \>e h., god, ; imang ; gemang, onmang. n. 278. hyse, high land, 391 ; on h., in-mongej, among, 413 adv. in the middle on high, ; 206, 458, in-mydde, of, 552 656 1677 OE. on-middan. ; far, ; hise, on high, ; cp. 1206, 1381. in-mydde}, in the middle of, 125. 3 s. 1762 v. hyjes, pr. hastens, ; inne, in(l). 610 538 3 s. 1671 liyjej, ; pi. ; pt. in-no}e, adj. enough, 808, ; 623 392 s. hy}ed, ; pi. ; imp. inogh, 116; in-noghe, 1303, 33 OE. 1359 adv. 297 669. hyj, ; hlgian. ; ; interj. 67 237. hyjej, servants, ; OE. higan, in-obedyent, disobedient, 8. pi. inspranc, pt. 3 dwelt in, 408 ; 1527 OE. in hyjly, greatly, ; hijly, 920. + springan ; cp. spryng. hyjt, v. hejj>e, hetes. ins trum elites, 1081. hyjtled, pt. 3 s. ornamented, insy:jt, opinion, 1659. 660. 1290; ME. hyhte, to adorn; into, prep. 140, 223, 234 ; to, cp. OE. hyht, joy. inwith, within, 14. hyllefj], hym, v. hil, he, }jay. ire, wrath, 572. hymseluen, himself, 435. is, v. be. hynde, v. hende. Israel, 1179, 1294; g.s. 1314.

hyne, lads, 822 ; OE. hlne, pi i-wysse, certainly, 84; OE. ge-

hyrne[:j], corners, 1294 ; OE. wis, adj. hyrne. hys, v. his. iape}, tricks, 272; iape}, 864, 223 OE. 877 OF. to hyue, hive, ; hyf. ; cp. jaber, gaber, inock. I, 211, 285, 286; dat. ace. me, Japheth, 300. 1495 deriv- 305, 306, 336. iaueles, low fellows, ; i-brad, pt. 3 s. spread over, ation unknown.

1693; OE. gebraedan ; cp. bre- ieaunte^, giants, 272; OF. dande. geant. idolatrye, idolatry, 1173. lerico, a. s. Jerico's, 1216. 36 615 if, 12, 13, ; 3if, 584, 613, ; Jherusalem, Jerusalem, 1159; if, to see if, 99, 472. Jerusalem, 1180, 1235; Jeru-

ilk, adj. same, 105, 195, 571 ; salem, 1432, 1441. s. 300 ilke, 569, 628, 675; pron. jolef, handsome, noble, ; 930. 864 OF. ilke, 511; pi. ilk, iolyf, gallant, ; jolif. ille, adj. evil, 272, 864; n. ill iostyse, n. judge, 877; OF. justise,

feeling, 735 ; pi. ille}, sins, jostise.

577; adv. ille, ill, 73, 693, joy, 491 ; joye, 128; ioye, 1304; 956; with ill will, 1141. ioy, 1309. 36 GLOSSARY

i. have a in. ioyne, inf. to, part keped, heeded, 979 ; preserved, 726. 1229 ; pp. keppte, attended to, Bs. 89 10E. joyned, pt. enjoined, ordered, served, ; cepan. 877; ioyned, 1235; pp.joyv.ed, kerue, inf. carve, 1104, 1108; en- 3 s. 1547 434; aph. form of OF. 2\ cerues, ; kerues, 1 582 joindre. rends, ; pp. coruen, carved, ioyntes, joints, 1540. 1382, 1407, 1452. ioyst, lodged, 434; OF. gister. kest (1), inf. contrive, 1455; 3s. Juda.Judea, 1170; Judee, 1180; pr. kestej, throws, 634 ; pt. 1432. 1515 lude, pi. kesten, 951, ; pp. kest, 1495 iueles, jewels, 1441, ; AF. 234, 414, 1712, 1744; kast,

juel. 460 ; ON. kasta. iuelrye, jewellery, 1309; OF. kest (2), device, 1070; cast, 768 ON. juelerye. glance, look, ; kasta,

lues, Jews, 1236, 1612 ; g. j-l. vb. 1170 3 s. luyne, ; OF. giu, jueu. keuer, inf. restore, 1700 ; pt. iuggement, judgement, 726. keuered, 1605; OF. couvrer, see cuevr-. luise, Jewry, 1159 ; Note. strong stem 726 OF. 1438 OE. iuise, doom, ; juise. keyes, keys, ; caeg. riveted 1348 jumpred, pp. (see Note) ; klubbe, club, ; pi. clobbej,

derivation unknown. 839 ; ON. klubba.

iustised, pt. pi. ruled, 1170 ; AF. knaues, g. s. servant's, 801 ; OF. 855 OE. justiser, justicier. pi. knaue}, knaves, ; luyne, v. lues. cnafa. 231 knawe, inf. acknowledge, ; 1 s. know, 1435 ; pr. know, 3 s. 851 kable, cable, 418. 917 ; pt. knew, 281, ; ka^t, v. each. pi. knewe, 1087; knewen, kake}, cakes, 625, 635; ON. 61, 827; pp. knawen, 297, 1575 kaka. 1751 ; knauen, ; cnowen, kare, v. care. 373.

4 karke. 1702 ; kark, trouble, ; ANorm. knawlach, knowledge, karle, v. carle. OE. cnawan + -Isece. kartr. 40 1541. kart, cart, 1259 ; ON. kne, knee, ; pi. ones, kast, kayre, kayser, kende, v. kneles, pr. 3 s. kneels, 1345, kest(l), cayre, cayser, kenne. 1591. kene, bold, 1339, 1374, 1593; knew, knewe, knewen, v. sharp, 1253, 1697; strong, knawe. 3 s. 1348. 839 ; sup. kennest, wisest, knokkes, pr. knocks, 1575. knyf, knife, 1104. kenely, quickly, 945. knystes, knights, 1397, 1431, kenne, inf. make known, 865; 1519. 1 s. 3s. 3 s. 564. pt. kende, 697 ; kenned, knyt, pt. established, v. recognized, 1702 ; OE. cennan. koste, cost (1). OE. coto. kennest, v. kene, 1575. kote, cottage, 801 ; cot, hold 1685 1259. kepe, inf. heed, 292 ; k. to, kow, cow, ; pi. kuy, 3 s. krakkes, v. to, 264 ; f: kepes, regards, kowpes, koynt, 234 508 3 s. crak. desires, ; kopej, ; pt. cuppe, quoynt, 37 CLEANNESS

1067. Kryst, Christ, 23, 161, 972, laddres, ladders, 1777 ; OE. kuy, kydde, v. kpw, kythe. hlsedder. will kylle, pr. pi. strike, 876; lady, 1059, 1084 ; pi. ladies, pp. kylde, killed, 1252; cp. 1375; ladis, 1352, 1370; EFris. kullen, to strike, beat. ladyes, 1434. kyn, pi. kinds of, 1483; OE. lafte, v. leue (2). 3 s. 661 2s. cynn. lases, pr. laughs, ; pt. n. 670 3 s. 668 kynde (1), nature, 263, 266, lajed, ; 653, ; pi. 1024 495 hliehhan 865, ; species, kinds, 334, Io5en, ; OE. ; 505, 507; pi. kynde}, 336; Angl. hlaehhan. 1483. 1023 438. kyndes, lake, ; llak, flood, kynde (2), adj. natural, 697. lake-ryftes, caverns by the lakes, 1 536 kyndly, fittingly, ; kyndely, ; OF. lac ; cp. Dan. Norw. exactly, 319. rift; Olcel. ript, a breach of 161 contract kyndom, kingdom, ; kyn- ; cp. rayn-ryfte. dam, 1700, 1731; OE. cyne- lakked, pt. pi. sinned against, dom. 723; cp. EFris. lak, defect, 393 kyng, king, 17, 50, ; kynge, blame, 1550 s. 1221 3s. ; g. kynges, ; pi. laled, pt. spoke, 153, 913; 1170, 1374; kyngej, 1510. cp. Dan. lalle. 1072 1273 1485. kynned, pp. conceived, ; lamp, ; pi. lampes, 915 1556. engendered, ; OE. cennan. langage, language, 2 s. didst 348 kyppe, pr. pi. seize, 1510; ON. lantej, pt. lend, ; kippa. OE. hcnan. kyrke, church, the Temple, lape, inf. sip, 1434; OE. lap- 1270 1431 ian. ; kyrk, ; ON. kirkja ; cirice. 175 OE. lapped, pp. clothed, ; OE. kyryous, v. curious. lappa, n. 478 449 kyst, ark, 346, ; kyste, ; large, great, 438, 1549, 1658, pi. kyates, coffers, 438; ON. 1773; wide, 1386; used as n. kista 314. ; cp. [ch]yst. breadth, s. flashed kyte, g. kite's, 1697 ; OE. cyta. lasched, part. adj. forth, OF. kyth, country, 571, 1110, 1201, 707 ; onomat., tcp. laschier, 1316 912 to free restraint. 1305, ; kythe, 901, ; from 1231 3 s. 438 pi. kythes, ; kythe}, lasned, pt. lessened, ;

414 ; g. pi. kythyn, 1366 ; OE. OE. lssa+ -en. cy> lasse, v. lyttel. 1368 894 3 s. kyj?e, inf. acknowledge, ; last, inf. ; pr. lasteij, 1435 3 s. 3s. make known, ; pt. 568; 'lasttes, 1124; pt. 23 208 s. kydde, ; showed, ; pt. laste, 227, 1298; pr. subj. 851 OE. 1594 OE. Isestan. kybed, spoke of, ; laste, ;

lastes, sins, 1141 ; ON. Igstr. 1172 lat, slow, ; sup. last, 608; laohe, pr. 2s. sulj. take, 166; used as n. at Je laste, 446, laec- 1193 adv. pp. lached, 1186; OE. 1096, ; bibe 1., 1327;

c(e)an. late, late, 1804 ; comp. neuer

ladde, fellow, 36 ; derivation un- be later, none the less, 1352 ; known. OE. lt. 38 GLOSSARY

labe, pr. pi. invite, 900 ; pt. 3 s. lederes, leaders, 1307. 809 s. v. laj>ed, ; pt. subj. 936 ; ledisch, leede, ludych, lede. 81 772 28 imp. pi. labe}, ; pp. labed, lef, dear, ; [le]ue, glad, ; 163 OE. lafcian. used as dear 939 ; n., one, ; leef, lauoe 1066 1419. (1), adj. loosened, 966; ; pi. l[e]ue, ON. lauss. lefly, lovely, 977 ; OE. leofllc. lauoe (2), inf. loosen, 1428; re- [lefsel], bower of leaves, 1485 ; 3s. leaf sele 448. lieve, 1589; pt. open; OE. + ; cp. Patience laused, split open, 957; pi. lege, adj. bound to give allegi- let out, uttered, 668 ; ON. lauss, ance, 1174; entitled to allegi- 94 as n. adj. ance, ; used 1368 ; OF. v. nied. laue, lawe (1). lige, liege ; Lat. ligius, an 1207 launde, open space, ; on legius. on 1., earth, 1000 ; OP. launde ; legioun, legion, 1773 ; pi. legi- cp. OE. land, ounes, 1293. laused, v. lauce (2). lejen, v. lygge. 3 s. 1069 OF. leel. la[u]sned, pt. became lei, true, 425, ; loosened, 441 (see Note); ON. lelly, loyally, 1066. lauss -en. 3s. + lemed,j/*. shone, 1273,_1486; lauande, flowing, 366; OE.lafian. OE. leoma, n.; cp. ON. Ijoma. faith lawe (1), law, 1167, 1174, lemman, concubine, 1352 ; pi. 1307 ; law, 263 ; laue, 723 ; lemanes, 1370; OE. leof+ pi. lawes, laws, 188. monn. v. lawe (2), hill, 992 ; OE. hlaw. lencbe, lenbe. set 3 s. 784 OE. lay, inf. down, 425 ; abase, lened, pt. reclined, ; 1650; pp. layd, 1307; laid hleonian. down, 263. lenge, inf. remain, tarry, 81, 800, v. 1023 3 s. 779 laye, lygges. ; pr. lenge}, 772, ; 3 s. 994 layk, sport, amusement, 1053, pt. lenged, 497, 960, ; 1419 s. 1064; pi. laykes, 122; tricks, pi 412, 891, ; imp.

274 ; ON. leikr. lenge, 614. 872 v. layke}, imp. pi. sport, ; ON. longer, longest, longe. leika. [lent], pt. pi. dwelt, 993 ; pp. 97 layte}, imp. pi., seek, ; pp. lent, remaining, dwelling, 256, lendan. layted, 1768 ; ON. leita. 1084 ; OE. la^ares, diseased poor, 1093; nied. lenbe, length, 239, 314, 425; 568 Lat. lazarus. length of existence, ;

1172 leaute. 224 ; on at a leaute, loyalty, ; OF. lencbe, lenbe, 116 OE. lebarde}, leopards, 536; OF. distance, ; leng^u. lebard. lepes, pr. 3 s. leaps, springs, 966 1209 lecherye, lechery, 1350. ; pi ; pp. lopen, 990; led, n. lead, 1025. OE. hleapan.

lede, people, 740; led, 691; lepre, leprous, 1094 ; OF. lepre, leede, 772; lede, man, 261, leprosy. OE. Iseran. 347, 609; lord (Belshazzar), lere, inf. teach, 843 ; 1093 693. 1419, (Christ) ; pi. lede}, lerned, pp. learned, 1542 OE. hleor. men, 97, 116, 256; ledes, ler[u]s, features, ; 1051, 1193, 1293. lese, false, 1719; OE. leas. 39 CLEANNESS

lest (1), pt. pi. failed, 887; pp. 1004, 1342, 1407; on loft, loft onlofte. lorne, destroyed, 932; OE. 1025 ; ON. ; cp.

leosan. loge, small house, 800 ; pi. orna- mental 1407 OF. lest (2), conj. 151, 166. canopies, ; 732 3 s. let, inf. ; pt. lette, cared, loge. 1174; pr. pi. subj. let, leave, loge-dor, gate-house door, 784. 670; imp. fallow, 1434; lete}, logge, inf. stay for the night, 807. leave, 872 ; pp. let, cared, 887. 1320 ; OE. Isetan. logging, house, 366 441 letted, pp. hindered, 1803 ; OE. loghe, flood, ; los, ; lo}e, 1031 luh lettan. lake, ; cp. OE. (?=Ir. letter, inscription, 1580; pi. loch), 1761 adv. 798 lettres, letters, 1549, 1596, lo}, low, ; lo}e, ; 1634. ON. lagr. be 752 s. 1650. le)?e, inf. softened, ; pr. lo}ed, pp. abased, 648 derivation un- v. subj. cease, ; lo}en, la}es. known. lojly, humbly, 614. 1581. 691 lef>er, leather, loke, inf. look, 28, 263, ; pr. 715 3s. 3s. leue (1), permission, 94, 347, ; loke}, 401, 817; pt.

farewell, 401. loked, 769 ; pi. 269, 495, 1580 ; 3 s. 1581 s. leue (2), inf. leave, 1233 ; pr. pp. ; imp. loke, 317, leues, 1678; pi. leue}, 378; 1059, 1069; pi. 905, 944; s. 1004. 903. pt. 3 lafte, 1337 ; pp. lokes, 752 lome leue (3), inf. believe, 608, ; (1), vessel, 314, 412, 443, 3 s. OE. imp. sg. 1493 ; pt. leued, 495; geloma.

1703. lome (2), lame, 1094 ; OE. lama, [le]ue, l[e]ue, v. lef. loma. leues, n. leaves, 1464, 1485; lomerande, stumbling, 1094. leue}, 488, 605, 609; (of a londe, land, earth, 122, 308, book) 966. 568; pi. londes, 1293, 1768. lewed, ignorant, 1580, 1596. longe, long, 1386, 1462, 1777; v. 807 used as n. leyen, lygges. long, ; vpon lik, inf. lick, 1000; pt. pi. likked, longe, after a long time, 1193; 256 drank, 1521 ; OE. liccian. sup. longest, ; adv. longe, like, likkes, liste, llac, v. lyke, 932, 1768; comp. lenger, 810, lyst (4), lake, 982. lo, interj. 94. longed, pt. 3 s. belonged, 1090; lodej-mon, pilot, 424; cp. OE. pi. 1747. ladmann. longyng, anxiety, 779 ; longing, lodly, adv. with loathing, 1090. 1003. lodlych, disgusting, loathsome, lopen, t;. lopes, 274; lodly, 1093; lobelych, lorde, lord, 612, 675, 714; a. s. laSlic. 1797 1350 ; OE. lordes, ; pi. lordes. 1367, 1521 1571 lof, love, 843 ; luf, love, lover, 1375, ; lordej, ; 401. lorde, husband, 656. lofly, v. luflych. lordeschyp, kingdom, 1658. lofte, vpon 1., aloft, 206, 808, lore, learning, 1556. v. lest. 1273 ; lo[f]te, 318 ; on lofte, lorne, 40 GLOSSARY

los, 1589 OE. loss, damage, ; luly-whit, lily-white, 977 ; OE. los. lilie + hwit. 3s. loses, pr. loses, 1141; pi. lump, 1025 ; cp. Norw. Sw. dial. will 909 losen, destroy, ; pp. lump, a block, 586 1797 losed, lost, ; lost, ; lumpen, ^.happened, 424, 1320; OE. losian. OE. limpan. losyng, perdition, 1031. lust, 1350. 668 ON. lat. lot, sound, ; lusty, strong, vigorous, 981.

Loth, 809 ; 163 used as n. 1090 Lot, 772, 798, Loot, luj>er, evil, ; ; s. OE. 784; g. Lothe;, 836; Lothes, ]yre ; cp. lyberly. 887. 981 ; Lotej, lyf, life, 256, 308, 325; lyue, v. 1321 s. loj>elych, lodlych. 173, 293, ; g. lyue;, 390 1207 adv. 648 loud, adj. ; loude, ; ; cp. onlyue. 153, 950. lyflode, means of subsistence, 3 s. 798 OE. 561 Hflad. loute}, pr. bows, ; ; OE. lutan. lyft (1), sky, 212 ; lyfte, 366, 435, 3s. 1761 loue, inf. praise, 1289; pt. 1356, ; OE. lyft.

loued, 497, 1703 ; pi. 987; pp. lyft (2), inf. raise, 1649; lyfte, 925; pr. p. louande, 1719; establish, 717; pr. 3s. lyfte;, OE. lofian. raises up, 586 ; pt. pi. lyfte, v. louelych, luflych. 1777 : pp. 1407 ; pr. p. lyftande, 987 lofe. loue}, palms, ; ON. pitching, 443; ON. lypta. 1 s. louy, inf. love, 1066 ; pr. luf, lyfte, left, 981 ; lyft, 1581 ; OE. 1434; 2s. louyej, 841; 3s. lyft.

louyes, 1053, 1060, 1809; lygges, pr. 3s. lies, 1126, 1792 ; 1052 823 3s. louies, ; pi. louej, ; 1>1- lygge$, 99; pt. lyje, s. 275 pt. 3 loued, ; pi. 723 ; 172; laye, 609; pi. lay, 460; s. 21 936 1003. pt. subj. louied, ; pp. le^en, ; pp. leyen, 1059 OE. lufian. n. collective loued, ; lyst (1), light, 648; verb. n. 1448 1486. louyng, praising, ; 1272, OE. 987 OE. leoht. lofung. lyjt (2), pure, ; 441 in lowkande, closing up, ; OE. ly;t (3), adj. light weight, lucan. 1026; adv. lightly, 1174, ludyeh, belonging to the people, 1320.

73 ; ludisch, national, 1375 ; lyjt (4), inf. alight, descend, what lediseh, of what country, 476, 691, 800; pt. 3 s. 213, 1556; OE. leode + -ish. 235, 1069. luf, v. lof, louy. ly?tly, quickly, 817, 853.

fire 790 ; luf-lowe, of love, 707 ; OE. lyke (1), adj. like, 212, lyk, 1436 261 adv. lufu; ON. loge. ; sup. lykkest, ; luflyoh, loving, 809; luflyche, like, as it were, 1008. lovely, 939; louelych, 1486; lyke (2), inf. like, 36; please, lofly, 1804. 1064; pr. 3 s. lyke;, 693; 1141 luflyly, lovingly, 81, 163. likkes, likes, ; impers. 1726 luged, pt. 3 s. moved heavily, lykes, it pleases, 1663, ; 443 3s. ; cp. Sw. lugga. lyke;, 539; pt. lyked, 73, 1700 lulted, pp. sounded, 1207; cp. 411, 1649, 1650, ; lykefd],

Norw. lilla, to sing. 1646 ; reflex, lyked, pleased, 41 CLEANNESS

1286 3 a. 435 ; pr. subj. impers. lyke, make (1), inf. 373, ; pr. 771. 1304 1566 717 ; pt. lyked, makes, ; make[s], ; s. is 695 1 s. lyknes, pr. 3 like. 1064. mats, ; pt. made, 285, lykores, liquors, 1521. 664, 701; 3s. 52, 124, 198; 172 641 lykyng, desire, ; delight, mad, ; pp. 91, 247; maked,

239 1803. 1308 ; 1720 ; ; pL lykynges, 254, 1071, made,

175 OE. lira, s. 625 ; make, lymej, limbs, ; imp. ma, 309, 1067 819. lyoune?, lions, 536. 314, ; pr. pi. subj.

lira, make 248 ; lyre, flesh, 1687 ; OE. (2), mate, spouse, 703, lysoun, glimpse, 887; (?) OF. 994; pi. make?, 331, 334; maki. luision. OE. gemaca ; ON. 1761 703 337. lyst(l), border, edge, ; cp. male, 695, ; pi. male?,

OE. liste. malscrande, bewildering, 991 ; list. OE. lyst (2), craft, 693 ; OE. cp. malscrung. 776 lyst (3), desire, 843 ; ON. lyst. rnalte, soften, dissolve, ; it 1566 OE. meltan. lyst (4), jpr. impers. pleases, 872, malt, ;

1000, 1766; pt. lyste, 415; malyce, malice, 518 ; malys, liste, 1356; OE. lystan. 250. lysten, power of hearing, 586; Mambre, Mamre, 674, 778. vb. 849 869 ONorth. lysna, man, 51, 180, ; manne, ; lyte, adv. little, 119; OE. lyt. mon, 124, 285, 436; servant,

1512 183 ; lyttel, adj. little, 233, 965, 990 ; 613, 771, ; one, man,

1650 used as 189 ; s. comp. lasse, 215, ; g. manne?, man's, 514, little 575 881 n. a 1., 617 ; at 1., as of ; pi. men, 644, 859, ; adv. 1673 importance, 1710; little, g. pi. monnes, ; monnes, 332. 465, 935 ; a 1., 451, 614, 736 ; OE. lytel. mancioun, dwelling-place, 309. OE. 1730. lyjjerly, badly, 36; lySerlice ; mane, Mene, 1727, cp. lu)>er. maner, custom, 701. 1031 91. lyue (1), inf. live, 239, ; manerly, becomingly, s. 52 lyuy, 558 ; pr. 2 lyuyes, mangerye, feast, ; mangerie, 261 OF. 1114; pt. pi. lyued, ; pp. 1365; mangerie. 172 2 s. 581 278 mon- ; pr. subj. lyuie, ; mankynde, mankind, ; OE. lifian. kynde, 564. lyue (2), v. lyf. manne, manne?, v. man. 774 mansed, cursed, ; aph. form o/OE. a-mansod. ma, v. make. margerye-perle, margarite, 556 mach, mate, 695; companion, pearl, ; OF margerie + 124. perle. 3 s. 52 inachches, pr. manages, marie, inf. marry, ; pp. 1512. maryed, 815. v. 279 mad, made, make, marrefd], pt. pi. afflicted, ;

654 OE. 991 ; madde, mad, ; gemse- pp. marred, confused,

d(e)d. OE. merran ; cp. OF. marrir ; 279 to-marred, majty, mighty, 273, ; mysty, cp. 1237 ; OE. mihtig, maehtig. marryng, hindering, spoiling, mastyly, mightily, 1267. 186. 42 GLOSSARY

an officer marschal, charged medoes, meadows, 1761 ; OE. with the arrangement of cere- msedwe, oil. case of. maid, monies, 118,1427; marchal,91. megre, thin, 1198; OF. megre. 186. maryagej, marriages, meke, merciful, 771 ; meek, 815; 395 OE. used as n. 776 mase, confusion, ; cp. ; ON. mjukr. a-masod. mekely, meekly, 783. s. maskle, spot, 556 ; OF. mascle. mekned,^.3 made meek, 1328. masse, mass, gospel read at mass, mele (1), meal, 226, 625; OE. 51. melo. 417. mele 1 s. mast, (2), inf. speak, 748 ; pr. 3 s. s. mater, substance, 1566, 1617, 736 ; meles, 51 ; pt. 3 1635. meled, 859 ; OE. mselan. mat}, v. make. menddyng, amendment, 764. 51. 1241 OE. Majiew, Matthew, 25, mene, poor, ; gemisne. mawgre, ill will, 250; OF. menes, pr. 3s. means, 1567, 1733 s. maugre. 1730, ; imp. mene, tell, 1 s. 291 2s. 1635. may, pr. 70, ; 176, 3s. s. 655, 1115; 32, 104, 177; menge, imp. mix, 625 ; meng, 843 1 s. 337 OE. pi. 804, ; pt. mojt, 914; ; mengan. 682 2 s. 655 182 myjt, ; mostej, ; men-sclajt, man-slaughter, ; 3 s. 704 most, 22, 62, ; myjt, OAngl. mannslaeht. 3, 225, 260; jrf. 877, 530, 835; menske, honour, 121, 522, mojt, 372, 705, 708. 1740; mensk, 646; ON.

mayden, maiden, 248, 1069 ; pi. mennska. maydenej, 815, 867, 934; menske^, pr. 3 s. honours, graces, 1299. 141 118. maydenes, 1267, ; pp. mensked, 395 776. maynful, mighty, 1730; OE. mercy, ; mersy, msegen + -full. mereyable, merciful, 1113. maynly, loudly, 1427. meroyles, merciless, 250. 991 OE. mere, mayntnaunce, maintenance, mere (1), sea, ; 186. mere OE. ^2), boundary, 778; mayny-molde, earth, 514; OE. gemsere. molde see Note. n. 613. maegen + ; merit, reward, 771 OE. mayster, master, 125, 748, ; merk (1), darkness, 894; 252 mirce. pi. maysterj, ; maysteres, 1740; OF. maistre; OE. merk (2), obscure, 1617; OE. mirce ON. msegester. ; myrkr. sets 637 3 s. maysterful, mighty, 1328. merkkej, out, ; pt. maysterry, victory, 1241. merked, fashioned, 558; pp. 553 set 1487 me (1), indef. pron. one, ; out, ; marked, written, mearcian. OE. man. 1617, 1727 ; OE. me (2), v. I. mersy, merthe, mer}>e, mery, v. med, measure, 1391 ; pi. mettej, mercy, myrj>e, myry. n. 625 ; see Note. meruayl, wonder, 22, 1164; 586 OF. merveille. mode, reward, 12, 1632 ; pi. meruayle, ; 373 medej, 24. mesohef, misfortune, ; -pi. 708 Medes, Medes, 1740, 1771. meschefej, ; meschefes, 1793. 1164; OF. meschef. 43 CLEANNESS

rueae, 764 inf. moderate, ; mony, many, 43, 96, 193 ; monye, OF. amesir. 1093 aph. form of 521, ; moni, 1298, 1299, 454 OF. message, messenger, ; 1303; monie, 1194; comp. mo, message. 98, 674, 940, 1303. 637 OF. messejj, dishes, ; mes. mony-folde, many times, 278.

meeter, 67 ; OF. mester. need, monyth, month, 427, 493, 1030 ; mesurable, moderate, 859. OE. monab. 565. 373 mesure, moderation, 215,247, moon, moaning, ; OE. *man; metalles, metals, 1513. cp. msenan. mete (1), food, 118, 121, 466; mor, moor, 385, 1673. 125 feast, ; pi. metes, kinds of more, v. much,

1354 ; OE. mete, 493 food, morn, ; morne, morrow, mete (2), suitable, 337, 637; 1001, 1793. equa!L 1662; OE. gemsete, mornyng, morning, 804. *gemete. morsel, 620. mete 797 3 s. (3), inf. meet, ; pt. morteres, candles, 1487; OF. mette,371;^Z.metten,86, 1394. mortier. rnette}, v. med. most, moste, v. mot, mukel. 215 see 3 s. metj, mildness, ; Note. mot, pr. may, 580 ; pt. 2 s. mej?e, moderation, 247, 565; most, must, 1673 (toith present 436 OE. miieb. 1031 meth, mercy, ; force) ; 3s., ; moste, 1331 ; me^elej, immoderate, 273. pi. most, 407. 3 s. 303 meuej, pi: moves, ; ^>n p. mote, blemish, 556 ; OE. mot. meuande, 783; OF. muev-, mount, mountain, 994; mounte, strong stem of rnovoir. 447. 454 385. meyny, company, 331, ; OF. mountaynej, mountains, meyne. mourkenes, grows dark, 1760; misschapen, pp. deformed, evil. OE. mirce + -en. 1355. mourkne, inf. rot, 407; ON. unfaithfulness 966 morkna. mistrau|>e, ; OE. mis- + treowb. mowf>e, mouth, 1669.

Mi3ael, Mishael, 1301; Vulgate much, adj. 182, 190, 250 ; great, Misael i. 22 296 adv. (Dan. 6). ; comp. more, ; mo, v. mony. much, much, 189, 285, 774; mode (1), anger, 215, 565, 764; comp. more, 48, 76, 168. 713 thought, ; OE. mod. mudde, mud, 407 ; cp. MLG. mode (2), inscription cut, 1635; mudde. see Note. mukel, great, 52, 366, 514, 1164; mother's 254 385 moder-chylde, son, sup. most, ; moste, ; man, 1303. OE. myeel. 1303. 736 OE. modey, proud, mul, dust, ; myl. mo3t, mojtej, v. may. multyplyed, pt. pi. multiplied, 522 278 522. molde, earth, 279, 286, ; mold, ; imp.pl. multyplye},

708 ; 454. 1267 pi. molde}, ground, munster, church, Temple, ; mon, monkyn.de, inclines, mon- OE. mynster. v. 57 ne^, man, mankynde. my, 55, 56, ; myn, 682, 688, mon-sworne, perjury, 182; cp. 689, 698, 1668. OE. manswerian. myddes, n. midst, 1388; ME, in- 44 GLOSSARY

middes adv. OE. in nriddan ; ; deNo3ar,1176, 1218; Nabugo, cp. in-mydde^. 1226, 1233. mydnyst, midnight, 894. Nabusardan, Nebuzaradan, n. 1291 myjt (1), power, 1656, 1662, 1261, 1281, ; Nabu-jar-

1668; pi. myjtej, 644, 748; dan, 1236 ; Kabisardan, my3tes, mighty works, 1699. 1245. my}t (2), myjty, v. may, majty. nade, pt. 3 s. had not, 404. myke, crutch of a boat sus- nat, v. ny^t. the main 417 taining boom, ; nakeryn, g. pi. of drums, 1413; cp. MDu. micke. OF. nacre. mylde, merciful, 728. name, n. 410, 1236; nome,297. 1387 os. xnyle, pi. miles, ; mylej, nas, pt. was not, 727, 983, 674. 1312 s. 1226, ; pt. subj. nere, mylke (1), n. milk, 637. 21. 1259. mylke (2), inf. milk, nature, 1087 ; natwre, 709. myn, v. my. nauber, neither; with ne, 1104, mynde, mind, 5 IB, 852, 1328; 1336; nawber, 1028; nauber, purpose, 1502. either, 1226, 1556; OE. na- mynne, inf. think, 436, 771 ; j>r. hwse'Ser. me I remem- adv. 758 impers. mynej, nay (1), 729, 743, ; ON.

ber, 25 ; ON. minna. nei. s. mynstrasy, minstrelsy, 121; OP. nay (2), pr. pi. refuse, 805 ; pt. 3 menestralsie ministral. ; c^.OF. nayed, 65 ; OF. neier; cp. 3 s. myntes, pr. purposes, 1628 ; renayed. OE. 531 myntan. nayte, inf. use, ; ON. neyta. mynystred, pt. 3 s. served, 644. naytly, well, 480; ON. neytr, myre, mire, 1114; ON. myrr. adj. 189 myrbe, mirth, 132, ; merbe, ne, nor, 34, 48, 108; not, 152,

178 ...... 703; merthe, 1519; OE. ; ne ne, neither myrig)). nor, 1556; ne (before negative

136 . . . be- myry, joyous, pleasant, 130, adv.), nor, ; er ne, 1516; noble, excellent (as con- fore, 225, 1205. ventional epithet), 331, 417, 783, nede, need, 1163; of necessity,

804, 1516; myri, 934; mery, 407 ; nodes, 1331. 254 1760 ; sup. myriest, ; most nedleij, useless, 381. 701 pleasing, ; OE. myri^e. ne3e(l), inf. approach, 143, 1017; 493. 805 3 s. 1754 myryly, merrily, ne^, ; pt. nejed, ; 1572. s. 32 OE. myseluen, myself, pr. subj. neje, ; neah, mysse, inf. lose, 189 ; m. of., adv. 551 run v. ; pp. myst, 994; short, ne;e (2), nyje. 1198. nekke, neck, 1638. OE. Is. will 3s. mysseleue, unbelief, 1230 ; nel, pr. not, 513; 3s. mis + leafa. nyl, 1261 ; pt. nolde, 1091, myst, mist, 1760. 1154, 1233, 1245; pi. 805. nem, v. nymmes. de Nebuchad- 1585 Nabugo nojar, ner, nearly, 1558, ; nere, user, nezzar, 1304, 1312, 1331, 1338, near, 414 ; ON. 1430,1603,1651,1671; Nabigo nere, v. nas. 45 CLEANNESS

hnefi. 1236 3 s. neue, fist, 1537 ; ON. noye, inf. trouble, ; pr. 578 3 s. neuen, inf. name, 1376; pr. pi. nuyej, ; pt. nuyed, 1603 neuenen, 1525; pt. 3s. ne- 1176 ; 2U>- nyed ; nwyed, 306 OF. uened, 410 ; ON. nefna. ; aph. form of anuier, neuer, never, 29, 45, 48. anoier. newe, next, v. nwe, nyse. noyse, noise, 849, 873, 1413, 1415. v. nice, foolish, 1354, 1359 ; nyse, num[m]en, nurned, nymmes, 824 OF. nice. norne. ;

if 424. 1354 ; new nif, not, unless, 21 ; nyf, nwe, new, jere;, new v. 526 OE. niwe. niye, nye. years, ; neowe, 555 n. 1002 no (1), adj. 514, 524, ; non, nye, trouble, 1376; niye, ; 426 301 1754 21, 735, 868, 1056 ; none, ; nwy, ; pi. nyes, ; non ober, 342, 508, 742 ; pron. aph. form of OF. anui. v. nif. non, none, 72, 578, 1077, 1088 ; nyf,

262 adv. 484 ; 704 none, 101, ; non, nothing, nyje, near, nearly, ; 1422 795. neje, ; sup. next, next, 261 803. no (2), adv. 513, 759, 762. ; prep, ne^e, near, noble, noblemen, 1226; OF. nyst, night, 526, 779, 803, 888, noblee. 1203, 1754; [njyjt, 1779; 359 noble, 167, 1218, 1281. [njyjjt], ; na}t, 484, 578, 1002 forb a late nobleye, nobility of nature, 1091; 807, ; najtes, hour of the 1764 OF. noblei(e). night, ; OE. no-bot, only, 1127; OE. noH- na;ht, niht. butan. nyl, v. nel. 345 s. 3 s. 480 JSToe, Noah, 297, 301, ; g. nymmes, pr. takes, ; 481 3 s. 425. nymme}, ; pt. nem,

505 1613 ; no}t, nothing, 209, 374, 888; ; nome, pp. nomen, not, 84, 106, 1245; not, 22, 1281; nom[e]n, 1002; num- 1291 OE. niman. 32, 33. [m]en, ; 1359 OE. nowiht + v. nice. nojty, evil, ; -y. nyse, v. 888 nolde, nome(n), non(e), nel, nyteled, pt. pi. made ado, ; name, nymm.es, no (1). see Note. 1 s. 803 3 s. norne, pr. ask, ; pt. 3s. o. made nurned, said, 65, 669 ; deriva~ obeched, pt. hym,

tion unknown. obeissance, 745 ; OF. obeiss-, norture, nurture, 1091. length, stem of obeir. 426 used as n. 505 not, v. nojt. odde, odd, ; ; note (1), labour, business, 381, cp. ON. odda-ma^r. 1233; custom, 727; OE. notu. oddely, singularly, 698; alone, 1651 923 note (2), fame, ; pi. notes, 51 sounds, 1413 : OF. note. of, 7, 42, ; from, 193, 371, 596, noted, pp. noted, famous, 1651. 730, 760, 988, 1037, 1605; of be from 440 notyng, using, 1354; OE. notian rayn, raining, ; of, 1253 + -ung. by, 243, 892, ; with, 1277, noumbre, number, 737, 1283, 1460; as regards, 597, 1390; 1376, 1731. adv. off, 630, 876, 1191, 1265. now, 513, 521, 545; nov, 921, ofte, often, 410, 423, 952. 1008, 1015. ojt, anything, 663, 1092. 46 GLOSSARY oke, oak, 602. 508; pi. 25, 279, 596, 701; 1123 olde, old, 601, ; sup. aldest, ayber o., 338, 705 ; non ober, 1333. in no other way, 742. 1349 ober olipraunce, ostentation, ; (2), or, 42, 113, 417 ; OE. see Note. o\>\>e; eME. oj?er. olyue, olive, 487. ober-waye;, otherwise, 448. on (1), one, 42, 112, 152, 716; oure (1), hour, 1779. with superlative or equivalent, oure (2), our, 28, 424, 497. 25 in 144, 892 ; one, one, ; alone, out, 98, 287, 353 ; oute, 41 ; 178,670, 731, 872, 1669; with their entirety, 1046; out, ended, 923 442. poss. pr. byn one, ; hit one, 927. out-borst, pt. pi. burst out, 1251. 79 on (2), prep, on, 46, 78, ; in, out-comlyng, alien, 876; OE. 271, 327, 448, 1522, 1782; on utancumen + -ling. adv. wyde, round about, 1423 ; out-kast, pp. cast out, 1679. on, on, 380, 905, 1661. out-taken, pp. or prep, ex- on (3), v. a. cept(ed), 357, 1573. 1749 anllc. 795 onelych, only, ; OE. ouber, pron. either, ; OE. 761 ahwse%er. one;, once, 23, 600, ; ones, at at 472 982, 1144, 1357; one;, ouer, prep, over, 133, 406, ; once, 402, 566, 672; at ones, adv. 1698. 1672 at bis 3 s. 1753 519, 1086, ; one}, ouer-;ede, pt. passed, ; for this once, 624, 801. OE. ofergan. onhede, unity, 612; OE. an + ouer-seyed, pp. passed, 1686 ; -head, OE. ofer + ssegan. onlofte, aloft, 947, 1210; cp. ouer-tok,^.3jpZ.over-took, 1213. lofte. ouertorned, pt.pl. revolved, 1192. 356 Hf. laid onlyue, alive, ; cp. ouer-bwert, adj. across, on-rounde, around, 423. 1384; adv. across, 316; OE. n. 753 OE. ofer -f ON. onsware, answer, ; J>wert. ondswaru. ouer-walte;, pr. 3 s. overwhelms, 102 OE. an- 370 OE. ofer + -wseltan. onyjed, one-eyed, ; ; eged. owne, v. aune. 66. Oo, oh !, 861. ox, 1086; oxe, 1682; pi. oxen, open, inf. 1600 ; pr. p. vpon- 318. 1282 [ande], pakked, pp. packed up, ; ordaynt, pp. ordained, 237. MLG. pakken. ordenaunce, ordinance, 698. Palastyn, Palestine, 1177. ordure, filth, 1092, 1101. palays, palace, 83, 111, 1531, 1781 1389. orenge, orange, 1044. ; palayce, organes, wind instruments, 1081. palle (1), bratticing, 1384; see orne-mentes, ornaments, 1799 ; Note. OE. vrnmentes, 1284. palle (2), cloth, 1637 ; psell. 1465 AF. orppedly, boldly, hastily, 623 ; papeiayes, parrots, ; OF. OE. orpedlice. papejaye ; papegai. oste, host, 1204; OF. ost. paper, 1408. ober (1), adj. other, 84, 149, 175, paradys, paradise, 195, 238, 704 ; s. 1007. 256, 1560 ; pron. 65, 267, 342, paradis, 47 CLEANNESS

167 ; OF. 1214 parage, rank, parage. per, peer, equal, ; pere, n. paramores, pi. paramours, 1336 ; OF. per. 700. peraunter, peradventure, per- 43 parchmen, parchment, 1134; OF. haps, ; OF. per aventure. parchemin. Perce, Persia, 1772. 3 s. 1536 942 pared, pt. shaped, cut, ; perile, danger, ; p[er]il, 856. 1408 pp. ; OF. parer. perle, pearl, 1068, 1116, 1117, parformed, pt. 3 s. performed, 1124; pi. perles, 1132, 1467,

542 ; OF. parformer. 1472. OF. parget, plaster, 1536; cp. perre, jewellery, 1117 ; OF. pargeter, vb. pierrie. 1095 1739. parlatyk, palsied, ; Vulgate Perses, Persians,

paralyticos. pertly, clearly, openly, 244 ; part, inf. divide, 1107; pt. pi. aph. form of OF. apert + -ly. 242. parted, phares, peres, 1727, 1736, 1737 ; 57 partrykes, partridges, ; cp. Vulgate phares. OF. pertriz. pich, pitch, 1008. passe, inf. go, 942; ^r.^Z.pasaen, piked, pp. pecked, 1466; OE. S s. OE. 1780; pass by, 844; pt. *pician ; cp. pican. 856 passed, ; past, proceeded, pinacles, pinnacles, 1463. 1654 s. n. ; imp. passe, go, 615 ; pipes, 1413 ; pypes, 1081. pr. p. passande, surpassing, pit, 1008. 1389 395 232 396. ; pp. passed, gone, ; pite, pity, ; pyte, 1672. n. 785 past, place, 238, ; open space, 1533 146 paume, palm, hand, ; pi. 1385 ; dwelling, palace, ;

1542 ; OF. 72 paumes, paume. pla[c]e, ; pi. places, towns,

pauue, claw, 1697 ; OF. powe. 1013. payne, penalty, 46, 244, 716; planed, pp. 310. pain, 190; pi. paynes, pen- plantted, pi. 3s. planted, 1007. 1227. alties, plaster, 1549 ; OE. plaster, 338. payre, pair, 335, plat (1), flat, 1379 ; adv. quite, 3s. payres,^)r. deteriorates, 1124; 83 ; OF. plat, em- 3 1265 aph. form of apayre ; OF. plat (2), pt. pi struck, ; peirer. OE. plsettan.

peces, pieces, 1348. plater, platter, 638 ; AF. plater, 1131. penaunce, penance, 1116, plat-tyng, striking, 154$ ; cp. 322 vb. penes, pens (for animals), ; OE. plaettan, n. 700 OE. penn. play, sport, ; revelry, 1494, penies, pennies, money, 1118. 1502. 1472 OF. 787. penitotes, peridots, ; played, pt. pi see Note, n. 1379 peridot ; playn (1), plain, ; pi penne, pen, 1546, 1724. playnes, 1216. penne-fed, fed in confinement, playn (2), smooth, 1068, 1134. 57 fedde. of 1379 ; cp. plek, plot ground, ; cp. pented, pt. 3s. belonged, 1270; MDu. plecke. aph. form of OF. apendre. plese, inf. please, 338. 885 10E. peple, people, 111, 396, 651, ; plow, plough, 68; ploh; pi. peplej, races, 242. ON. plogr. 48 GLOSSARY

1008. plunged, j?j?. prayed, pit. 3s. plundered, 1624; 3 s. 196 plyes, pr. inclines, ; pt. OF. preier. 3 s. bent was en- plyed, itself, prayse, inf. praise, 148, 189 ; pt. 1385 OF. 2 s. closed, ; plier. praysed, valuedst, 146 ; 3 s. state of 1494 plyt, affairs, ; pi. praised, 642, 1313; pi 1479; plytej, conditions, 111 ; AF. pp.-p. pry s, esteemed excellent. plit. 1117. 1265 LG. polle, head, ; polle. prece, crowd, 880 ; OF. presse. 638 Lat. polment, pottage, 628, ; prechande, pr. p. teaching, pulmentum. 942.

1131 ; 1282 polyoe, inf. polish, pp. precious, rich, ; presyous,

polyced, 1068 ; polysed, 1134; 1496. stem OF. poliss-, length, ojf polir. prelates, chief priests, digni- 57 polyle, poultry, ; OF. polaille. taries, 1249. pom-gam ades, pomegranates, presed, pt. pi. pressed, 1249. 1466 OF. ; pome garnacle. presens, presence, 8, 147, 1496. porche, porch, 785. presented, pt. 3 s. 1297; pp. porpre, purple, 1568, 1637 ; por- 1217. por, 1743; OF. porpre; OE. presoneres, prisoners, 1217, 1297; purpure. presoners, 1308; OF. preson see Porros, Porus, 1772 ; Note. + -er. port, gate, 856. prest(l), priest, Il3l;pl. preste^, 1 s. portrayed, pt. devised, 700 ; 8 ; prestes, 1249, 1265. 3 s. 1536 147 purtrayed, traced, ; prest (2), ready, ; OF. prest. 1465 pp. represented, ; pour- prestly, promptly, readily, 628. trayd, adorned, 1271. presyous, r. precious, 3s. him- 704 poruayes, pr. provides preue, inf. prove, ; ^p.preued, self with, forms, 1502; AF. 1748; proued, 1158, 1496; OF. OF. stem porveier ; porveeir. prover, strong prueve ; cp. postes, pillars, 1278. pry[st]yly, pryuyest. potage, pottage, 638. priyde, v. pryde. pourtrayd, v. portrayed, profecie, company of prophets,

773 1074 ; 1308 pouere, poor, ; pouer, ; pl.profecies, prophecies, used as n. pouere, poor servant, 1158. 615 the 1463 ; pi. pouer[en], poor, profert, pt. pi. jutted out, ; 127; adv. pouer, 146; OF. OF. proferer. povere. proper, noble, 195. 1654. power, 1660 ; pouer, prophete, prophet, 1614; pro- poynte, moment, time, 628 ; fete, 1624; pi. prophetes,

poynt, 1502, 1677; particle, 1492 ; g. pi. 1300, 196. 232 1177 trifle, proud, ; proude, ; 1408. 1772 poynted, pp. tipped, prowde, ; sup. pruddest, 10E. poyntel, stylus, 1533; OF. 1300 ; prud ; ON. pru*r. pointel. proued, v. preue. 1095. 1614 poysened, pp. poisoned, prouince, province, 1300, ; 1297 1624. pray (1), booty, ; OF. preie. prouynce, 615 1466. pray (2), inf. 232, ; prayed, prudly, proudly, 1379, v. 72 ; OF. preier. pryce, prys. 49 CLEANNESS

1450 : in see Note. pryde, pride, 1349, 1389, ; pyese p. , still, 1124; 1227 v. high position, ; priyde, pyijt, pyche. pride, 179; 10E. pryde; ON. pyled, pt.pl. pillaged, 1270; pp. 1282; OF. piller. prymate, head, leader, 1570. pyleres, pillars, 1271, 1479. prynce, prince, 49, 167, 195; pi. pyned, pp. afflicted, 1095; OE. prynces, 1518. pinian. some pryncipale, principal, 1531 ; pynkardines, precious 1472 carna- pryncipal, 1781. stones, ; (?) pierre pryncipalte,pre-eminence,1672, dine, cornelian, 1738. pypes, pyte, v. pipes, pite. 1117 as n. prys, excellent, ; used pryce, chief, 1308, 1614; OF. quat, v. what. de pris. quauende, 324; (?) OE. 1107 MS. tossing, pry[st]yly, ; pryuyly. *cwafian. is correct [The MS. probably ; quayntyse, v. coyntyse. 1. 163 cp. Siege of Jerus., OE. cwead. ' qued, evil, 567 ; Peynted priuely & pleyn, 567 no 1 where quelle, inf. destroy, 324, ; ]?at poynt wante}) , OE. cwellan. the word is a of corruption v. 529. ' quen, when, preuedly ', manifestly ; and quene, queen, 1351, 1586, 1593, the note on this line in E.E.T.S. 1619. 188; also Richard the Redeles, II. OF. ' quere, inf. discover, 1632; 174-5 And broujte to j?e brydd, querre. and his blames rehersidPmayly quik, alive, 324; quyk, quick, at all )>e porlement amonge }>e 624 used as n. ; quykej, living peplo. M.D.] creatures, 567. pryuyest, (?) most manifestly, quite, v. whyte. 1748. quos, quo-so, v. who-so. 238. pryuely, apart, s. 349 quob, pt. 3 said, 139, 345, ; pulle, inf. pull, 68 ; pt. pi. pul- pi. 621. den, 1265. of quoynt, well dressed, 160 ; pure (1), pure, unalloyed, 704, attractive appearance, 871 ; 1271, 1570. skilfully made, 1459 ; koynt, pure (2), inf. make pure, 1116. 1382; OF. cointe, quointe. purely, entirely, 1660. quoyntis, quyl(e), v. 1385 rned. quyk(e3), pursaunt, precinct, ; coyntyse, quik, whyl. Lat. see Note. prsecinctum ; 1632 OF. quyte, pay, ; quiter. pur-sued, #. 3s. make an attack, 1177. to rac, 433 ; ON. reka, purtrayed, y. portrayed. storm, cp. puryte, purity, 1074. drive, 619 3s. put, pp. 244, 1214. rachche, inf. go, ; pt.

verb. n. 46. 766 ; back puttyng, putting, rajjt, formation from 477 ME. OE. rahte ; pyche, inf. set, ; pp. py^t, raughte ; cp. reche 785, 1463 ; filled, 83 ; (?) OE. (2). ON. *picc(e)an. rad,_ frightened, 1543; 1465 hraeddr. pyes, magpies, ; OF. pie. 50 GLOSSARY radly, quickly, 671, 797; OE. red, 1045. hraedlice. rede, inf. read, interpret, 1555, 3 s. took 1431 rafte, pt. by force, ; 1578, 1596; pr. 2s. redes, OE. reafian. 1633 7 pp. 1142, 1739; ; pi. reden, ; advise, rajt, ran, rank, v. rachche, 1346; pr. 3s. svbj. rede, 1642; reche (2), renne, ronk. pp. red, read, 194. ranker, animosity, 756. redles, without counsel, 1197, Sw. 1595 969. rape, blow, 233; cp. rappa, (v. for) ; rydelles, &. redy, ready, 345, 724, 869 ; rasped, pt, 3s. scratched, 1724; willing, 294.

1545 ; OF. 1079 re- -f pp. rasper, reflayr, scent, ; OF. tin- rasse, peak, 446 ; derivation flair. known. refrayne, inf. restrain, 756. 144 ME. 964. ratted, rent, torn, ; cp. regioun, region, 760, rattes, rags. rejt-ful, righteous, 724; OE. rauen, raven, 455, 465. reht + -full, 790 OE. hieaw. 127 raw, unspun, ; re-hayte, inf. cheer, ; OF. 233 rehaiter. rawfie, repentance, ; pity, 972; OE. hreow + -th. reken, righteous, 738, 756; 671 3s. 1082 recen. rayke, inf. proceed, ; pr. noble, ; OE. reflex. rayke}, 465; pr. p. rekenly, fitly, 127, 1318; reken- 382 10. raykande, advancing, ; [ly], ON. reika. rekken, inf. reckon, 2. rayn, n. rain, 440, 953, 959. relece, pr. 1 s. will free from the 354 760 relesser. rayne, inf. rain, ; pr. p. penalty, ; OF. raynande, 382. relygioun, (Jewish) Church, rayn-ryfte, break in a rain- 1156; renkej of r., men in 7. cloud, 368 ; cp. lake-ryftes. holy orders, reames, v. reme. relykes, treasures, 1156, 1269. dissolute 1572 rebaudej, men, 873; reme, realm, ; pi- reames, OF. rebaud. 1316; OF. reaume. rebel, rebellious, 455; OF. remnaunt, remainder, 433, 738.

rebelle. remued, pp. removed, 646, 1673 ; rebounde, pt. 3 s. rebounded, OF. remuer. 422. renayed, pp. refused, renounced,

n. 1009 OE. 105 ; OF. reneier ; reche (1), smoke, ; cp. nay.

rec. rended, pp. rent, 1595 ; rent, 890 40. reche (2), inf. reach, ; give, 1369; pr. pi. approach, 906; rengne, kingdom, 1334, 1642, r[e]chen, 10; pt. 3 s. ra}t, gave, 1652, 1739; reign, 1734; OF. 1691 561 ; reached, ; pp. given, rengne. 3 s. 3s. 1739 ; pr. subj. reche, rengned, pt. reigned, 1169, 328 obtain, 1766. 1321 ; pp. ruled, ; imp. pi. 3 s. 465 527. reches, pr. cares, ; OE. rengne}, 96 ru- recan. renischche, strange, ; recorde}, pr. 3 s. records, 25. nisch, 1545; ? OE. "rynisc; 394 OE. re-couerer, remedy, help, ; cp. ryne, mystery. 592 s. AF. recoverer. renk, man, 766 ; ring, ; g. 51 CLEANNESS

786 1045 869. renkes, ; pi. renke}, 7, 96, ripe, ; rype, mature, 105 1514 OE. 1142. ; renkkes, 969, ; robbed,^. rekkr. rinc ; ON. robbors, robbers, 1269. renne, inf. run, 527, 1392; pr. robe, 144, 1595. 3 s. pi. rennen, 1514 ; yt. ran, roborrye, robbery, 184. 797 1208 391 537 roche. ; pi. ; runnen, ; rocheij, rocks, ; OF. rinnan ON. renna. OE. ; rose, rough, 382; roS, 1545, rent, v. rended. 1724; OE. ruh. 1724. see renysehly, strangely, ro$ly, fortunate, 433 ; Note. rere, pr. pi. rise, tower, 1461 ; pt. rok (1), rock, 446 ; OF. roke. 3 s. 423 rok rered, 366, ; pi. rercl, (2), crowd, assembly, 1514; raised, 873. see Note. 1782 rses. 3 s. 423 res, n. rush, ; OE. roled, pt. rolled, ; pr. p. 906 OF. recet. 790 reset, refuge, ; rollande, waving, ; OF. resoun, sense, 1633 ; inreysoun, roler, roller, to 328 3 s. cries 1543 according reason, ; pL romyes, pr. out, ; resoune}, statements, argu- OF. rumier. 2. 873 ments, 184, 194; resoun}, ronk, proud, haughty, 455, ; 724. 760 full resounable, reasonable, licentious, ; grown, rest, n. 890, 1208, 1766. 869 ; rank, violent, 233. 3 s. 738 s. 1543 restes, pr. remains, ; pt. rore}, pr. 3 roars, ; pt. pi. 3 s. rest, rested, 446 ; pp. rored, 390. v. restted, 616 ; imp. pi. restte}, ros, ryse. 619; rest, 906. rose (1), n. 1057; used as adj. restle}, unceasingly, 527. rose-scented, 1079. 1705. rose 1371 restored, pp. (2), inf. praise, ; ON. reuel, revelry, 1369. hrosa. re- reuerence, reverence, 10; rested, pp. roasted, 59 ; rosttet, uerens, 1318, 1369. 959. n. 208 rote reward, recompense, ; (1), root, 619; 10E., ON. rewarde, 1346. rot. 3 s. 294 rewled, pt. conducted, ; rote (2), corruption, 1079: cp. OF. reuler. Icel., Norw. rot. seat of the affec- a kind of 1082 reynye}, reins, rotes, pi. violin, ; reins. Lat. rota, tions, 592 ; OF. med. reysoun, rial, v. resoun, ryal. robeled (1), pt. 3 s. hastened, 1321 see Note. rialte, royal splendour, ; 890 ; realte. 59 see rialty, 1371 ; cp. OF. robeled (2), pp. cooked, ; 184 riboudrye, debauchery, ; Note.

OF. ribauderie. rober, rudder, 419 ; OE. ro'Ser. v. see riche, ryche. robun, redness, 1009 ; Note, as 96 ridlande, pr. p. dropping roum, room, ; OE. rum. through a sieve, 953; cp. OE. rounde, round, 927, 1121. sieve. hriddel, rowtande, rushing, 354 ; OE.

riftes, fissures, 964 ; cp. Dan., hrutan. Norw. rift, a cleft : ON. rift, a rowtes, crowds, 969, 1197, 1782; breach of contract. OF. route. ri$t, ring, v. ry}t, renk. rubies, 1471. 52 GLOSSARY ruddon, reddening, 893; cp. ryaed, 509, 838, 971, 1778; robun. 1203 rys[e]d, ; ros, 797, 893, 3 s. rueled, pt. rushed, 953 ; OF. 1009,1766; jrf. 671. rueler. 1543 see ryth, ox, ; Note. runisch, runnen, v. renischche, renne. sacrafyse, sacrifice, 510; saora- 390 1497 rurd, noise, ; OE. reord. fyce, ; sacrefyce, 1447 ; 3 s. 368 507. rusched, pt. rushed, ; sakerfyse,

AF. russher ; OF. re(h)usser. sadde, serious, 640, 657 ; mourn- 895 525 ruben, pt. pi. arouse, ; pp. ful, ; enduring, continuous, 1. rubed, 1208; see Note, 895. 1286 ; sad, solemn, 595. it 290 v. rwe}, pr. impers. repents, ; sade, say. 1213. pt. rwed, 561 ; OE. hreowan, sadeles, saddles, 1749 409 hreowian. saf, except, ; saue, ; rwly, piteously, 390. OF. sauf. adv. 1469. ryal, royal, 786 ; rial, 1082; safyres, sapphires, 790 OF. rial, 1576. r[yo]l, ; sage, wise, ryally, royally, 812. sa^e, sa^es, v. aa\ve. 3 s. 230 ryche, rich, noble, 37, 51, 176; sajtled, pt. made peace, ; as n. s. to 445 recon- rych, 1299, 1371 ; used came rest, ; pp. sahtlian ryohe, 1321 ; pi. 1208 ; riche, ciled, 1139; eME. ; sseht sattr. 127 ; sup. ryehest, 1217, 1572; 10E. ; ON. *sahtr, adv. ryche, 1411; cp. alber- sastlyng, reconciliation, 490, rychest. 1795. rychely, richly, 1045. sake, 922. ryde, inf. ride, 1572; pr. 3s. sakerfyse, v. sacrafyse. rydes, 1293. saklej, guiltless, 716; OE. sac- rydelles, v. redles. leas. 1139 ryg, storm, 382 ; ryge, 354 ; sakred, pp. consecrated, ; (?) ON. hregg. OF. sacrer. 1453 Salo- ry3t(l), n. right, 1318; righteous- Salamon, Solomon, ; 1286 s. ness, 194; by r., correctly, mon, ; g. Salaruones, 2 1171 Salomon. 1633 ; by riht, rightfully, ; ; Vulgate OE. on ryjt, straightway, 1513. sale, hall, 107, 120, 1260; ry^t (2), adj. right, 282; adv. seel. exactly, 59, 1061, 1754; cor- salt (1), n. 820, 823, 825, 997, rectly, 1346. 999. 995. ryjtej, exactly, 427. salt (2), adj. 984,

328 660 ; ON. sami. ry}t-wys, righteous, 294, ; same, 645 OE. rihtwis. eamen, together, 400, 468, ; ryngande, pr. p. resounding, OE. *sanien; cp. OE. set-samne.

985 ; 1082 ; OE. hringan. samen-feres, companions, rynging, verb. n. clashing, 1513. OE. *samen 4- gefera.

592 OE. 53 ; sain en, rypande, testing, ; samne, inf. assemble, 870 assem- rypan. join, ; pp. samned, 361 OE. samnian. rype, v. ripe, bled, 126, ; 3 s. 1326 ryse, inf. rise, 363 ; pr. ryse}, samples, examples, ; aph. 853; ryses, 369, 1793; pt. 3s. form of OF. essample. 53 CLEANNESS sancta sanctorum, Holy of sayned,^. pi. blessed, 986; pp. 1491. Holies, 1274, 746 ; OE. segnian. sapyence, wisdom, 1626. scape, inf. escape, 62, 928 ; pt. pi. 1469 sardiners, sardine stones, ; scaped, 529; aph. form of

late Lat. sardinus. ONF. escaper ; cp. ascaped. 3 s. takes 598 Sare, Sarah, 623, 649, 654. scarre}, pr. fright, ;

1 sarre, sarrest, sat,? , sore, sytte. pt. 3 s. scarred, caused fear, Satanas, Satan, 1449: Vulgate 1784; pp. frightened, 838; ON. Satanas. skirra; skirrask, to shrink from, 1576 sathrapas, satraps, ; (see scajje, evil, sin, 21, 196, 569,1148; ace. Note) ; Vulgate satrapas, pi. ska)>e, 598; injury, 151; sauce, 823. sc[h]abe, act of destruction, saudan, sultan, 1323 ; y. s. sau- 600 ; ON. ska^i, OE. sceaa. 1388 OF. soudan. dans, 1364, ; sca[yl]ed, pt.pl. climbed, 1776; saue3, v. sawe. Lat. scala, n. saxile, soul, 290, 575, 1135; scelt, pt. 3 s. abused, 827; pp. 1206 see Note. sawle, 1130, 1599, 1626; skelt, shouted, ; 332 3 s. 1690 OK. sawele, 1139 ; pi. saule}, ; schad, pt. fell, ; OE. sawol. sceadan. OF. scea- saundyuer, glass-gall, 1036 ; schadow, shadow, 605; OE. suin de verre. du, obi. cases sceadw-. sau[t]eray, psaltery, stringed in- schal, shall, pr. 1 s. 211,286, 307, strument, 1516; OF. sauterie. (vnih omission ofvb. of motion] 988 665 2 s. 1640 saue (1), inf. save, 332, 922, ; 647, ; 329, ; schalt,

992. 742 3 s. 910 ; pp. saued, ; schal, 354, 649, saue (2), v. saf. schale, 553 ; pi. schal, 170, 940 OF. omission sauement, safety, ; 685, 712, (with of

vb. 107 ; sauvement. of motion) 289 ; schul,

3 s. 825 1810 1435 ; sauere}, pr. seasons, ; schyn, ; schin, pt. s. 581 1 s. 2s. imper. sauyour, know, ; schulde, 915; 1110; 3 s. 566 OF. savourer. 42, 152, ; schuld, 249, 176 61 sauior, saviour, ; saueour, 1366 ; pi. schulde, 53, ; pt. 576; sauiour,746;OF.sauveour. pi. subj. 108.

1447 1029 : schalk- sauor, smell, 510, ; taste, schalke, man, pi. savour. 762 OE. scealc. 995 ; OF. kej, ; sauyte, safety, 489. schame, shame, 597, 850 ; 1670 1115. sawe, speecb, saying, 109, ; schome, sase, 1670; pi. sajes, 1599, schame3, pr. 3 s. is ashamed, 580. 1737; sawes, 1609; saue}, schap, shape, 1121; p/.schappes, 1460. 1545 ; OE. sagu. sawele, sawle, v. saule. schape, inf. devise, 742, 762.

1552 2 s. 840 ; 1310 ; say, inf. 53, ; pr. segge^, scharp, sharp, acute,

621 3 s. 75 ; 850 ; 475. ; sayt}, 29, says, scharpe, swift, 3s. 347 v. scabe. 657 ; pt. sayde, 63, 97, ; sc[h]abe, 1134. sayd, 853 ; sade, 210 ; pi. say- schauen, pp. scraped, v. we. den, 93, 645, 647 ; pi: sg. sul>j schawe, ache 868 s. 139. shields of 58 say, ; imper. schelde}, brawn, sayl, sail, 420. OE. sceld. 54 GLOSSARY

742 schende, inf. destroy, 519, ; schyre, bright, 553, 605, 1278;

1029 adv. 1121 ; scir. pp. schent, ; disgraced, schyr, OE. 580 OE. scendan. 56 47, ; sclajt, slaughter, ; OE. sleaht. sohene, bright, 170, 1076, 1310. scole, cup, 1145; ON. skal. schepon, stable, cow-house, 1076 ; scoleres, learned men, 1554. OE. scypen. scomfyted, pt. 3 s. discomfited, 151 seh[e]re-wykes, groin, 1690 (see 1784; pp. scoumfit, ; aph. OE. vik Note); scearu, ON. ; form of ME. discomfit; OF. OE. wic. descumfit, pp. set n. 827 schewe (1), inf. show, forth, scorne, scorn, ; aph. form 122, 170; schawe, 1599, 1626; of OF. escarn. escarnir. pr. pi. schewe, utter, 840 ; pt. scorned, pp. 709 ; cp. OF. 1 s. 3 s. schewed, 662 ; sche- scowte-wach, guard, 838 ; OF.

weed, showed itself, 791 ; pp. escoute ; OE. waecce. sehewed,shown,600,919,1117, scoymus, feeling repugnance,

1310, 1805; scheued, 250. 21, 1148; skoymos, 598 ; AF. schewe (2), inf. eschew, 553 ; escoymous. 1546 aph.form o/OE. eschever. scraped, pp. ; ON. skrapa. schin, scheme, v. schal,scliarne. scrof, rough, 1546; cp. 10E. scruf, 3s. scurf. schonied, pt. avoided, 1101 ; OE. scunian. scrypture, writing, 1546. 227 v. schor, shower, ; OE. scur. scue, skwe. 1148 ON. schortly, hastily, 519, 600, 742. scylful, reasonable, ; schot, pt. 3 s. darted, 850. skyl + -full. 11. v. schout, shout, 840 ; cp. ON. scylle, skyl. 1055 skuta. se, inf. see, 126, 595, ; see, 1 s. schowued, pp. shoved, 44, 1029 ; 68, 192, 262; pr. se, 515;

1740 scufan. 2 s. 1710 3 s. 398 ; driven, ; OE. pt. se}, ; 209, s. 1529 schrank, pt. 3 shrank, 850. sy}e, 788; pi 985; sejen, ; schrewedschyp,wickedness, 580. pr. s. subj. see, 576; se, 178; schreweij, villains, 186; OE. imp. s. 661, 1225; pp. sen, 1169.

screawa. seche, inf. seek, 420, 454, 471 ; 3 s. schroude, pp. tapestried, 1076. approach, 29 ; pr. seche}, sehrowde, clothing, 47, 170; OE. seeks, 469, 478, 484; pt. 3 s. scrud. sojt, 201, 1286; came, 510, schryfte, confession, 1115, 1130, 563; pi. 940; sojtten, 1371; 1133. pr. s. subj. seche, 1130. schrylle, shrill, 840; cp. Norw. secounde, second, 427.

dial, 523 358 ; skrylla, to scream, sede, seed, 336, ; sed, schul, schulde, v. schal. sede, offspring, 660. schulder, shoulder, 981 ; pi. see, sea, 1015, 1020; se, 984; schulderes, 1690. g. s. 1039. ON. schunt, pp. moved aside, 605 ; (?) s[e]erly, severally, 117; cp. OE. scunian. serliga. schyn, v. schal. seete, v. sete (1). 3 s. 1185. schyne, inf. shine, 1115 ; pr. sege, siege, 973 schynes,1121; pt. 3s. schyned, segge, man, 398, 549, ; segg,

681 844 ; 1532. ; pi. segge}, 93, 833, 55 CLEANNESS

segges, 1401, 1559, 1785; sergaunte}, servants, 109 ; OF. seggefsl, 117; g. pi. [segg]e3, serjant. 515 ; OE. secg. serges, wax tapers, 1489 ; OF. cerge. 1257. Segor, Zoar, 926, 973, 986, 992 ; seruage, bondage, Vulgate Segor. seruaunt, servant, 631, 773; pi. 863, se^en, v. se. seruauntes, 988. seknesse, sickness, 1078 ; OE. serue, inf. serve, 530, 724, 1449 ; s. seocness. avail, suffice, 750 ; pt. 3 selcouth, marvel, 1274; OE. serued, served, 639, 997, 1146 ; seldcu)>. pi. 1264; pp. 18, 38, 120; de- sellen, pr. pi. sell, 1038. served, 1115; imp. pi. seme}, seluen, forming reflex, pron. 284, serve, 820. 702, 863, 1702; with intensive seruyse, service, 11 52, (of a meal) 691 1401. force, 9, 194, 219, ; selfe, 1498 523 OF. cesser. ; precedbu noun, self, sese, inf. cease, ; 1769 2 s. takes same, very, 1418, ; selue, seses, pr. possession of, 1795 3 s. 660 ; following noun, seluen, ; pt. sesed, 1313 ; OF. 243, 1068, 1399, 1745,be renkes saisir. the man's 786 of 523. s., self, ; s., of sesoune^, seasons, oneself, 579. sete (1), throne, 37, 176, 557, sely, innocent, 490 ; OE. selig. 1055, 1388, 1395, 1705; seete,

Sem, Shern, 299. seat, 92 ; ON. sieti. 555 sete sem, mark, ; OE. seam. (2), right point, 59 (see Note) ; semblaunt, countenance, kind cp. OE. sittan. 131 seinblant. sete v. welcome, ; OF. (3), seten, sette}, sytte. AF. 3 s. 636 s. semble, assembly, 126 ; sette}, pr. sets, ; on,

sets 469 : 1 s. 290 semblee ; aph. form of OF. on, pt. sette, ; s. asemblee. 2 set, 1710 ; 3s. sette, 507 ; 1453 672 seme, seemly, 549, 1810; ON. sete, ; pi. setten, ; sseinr. pp. sette, 37, 673, 986, 1185, 3 s. semed, pt. became, 793 ; 1388, 1449; set, 1015, 1225,

seemed, 416; pi. 117; ON. 1401 ; appointed, 1364. s. should 631 ssema. sej>e, pr. subj. boil, ; semely, in seemly manner, 1442. OE. seoftan.

semly, seemly, 209, 262, 816, save, pottage, broth, 108 ; pi. 1299 ; seinlych, 1247; semely, seue^ 825; sevefs], 1406; n. s. OF. 1469 ; iised as semly, 1055 ; OE. seaw ; cp. cive, minced 868. meat stewed with onions, 2)1. 870 ; comp. eemloker, sen, v. se. eeuen, seven, 334, 353, 1188; 1 s. 1453. sende, inf. send, 666 ; pr. s[eue]n, will send, 353; 3 s. sende}, seuen[te]j>e, seventieth, 427. s. 861. sends, 595 ; pt. 3 sende, 53, seuenbe, seventh, 489, 780, 1005, 1454; pr. s. sewer, officer who set and tasted s. 639 AF. subj. 1811; imp. l&lo; pp. dishes, ; aph. form of 781, 922, 1705, 1722. asseour. 426. ser, different, 336, 358, 507 ; sere, sex, six,

1418 ; ON. ser. tpp. passed, 353; OE.sit'gan. 56 GLOSSARY

side 1398. side-bord.es, tables, slyppe, inf. escape, 1785 ; pt. pi. sir, 1622. 985 715, 900, slypped, passed quietly, ; v. sitte, sitte}, sytte. cp. OE. sliper, adj. ; MLG. slip- 226 sife. siue, sieve, ; OE. pen, vb. skarmoch, skirmish, 1186; aph. smach, flavour, taste, 461, 1019 ; OF. eskarmoche. OE. vb. form of smseccan, ; smsec, n. v. ska)?e, scape, smachande, y>r. p. tasting, 955 ; skeles, dishes, 1405 ; aph. foitn OE. smseccan. of OF. escuele. smal, fine, 226. skelt, v. scelt. smart, sharp, 1019. skelten, pr. pi. pay attention, smartly, 711. 1554 ; pp. skelt, engaged in, smelle, smell, 461 ; s[mell]e,

1206 ; derivation unknown. 1019 ; derivation unknown. skote, sharp, quick, 1186; ON. smod, stain, 711; cp. LG. smad- skjotr. dern, vb. 3 s. 483 OF. n. 955. skowtej, pr. spies, ; smoke, n. 955 escoute, smolderande, stifling, ; cp. v. skoymos, scoymus. LG. smolen ; Dan. smuldre, to skwe, sky, 483; scue, 1784 ; pi. crumble. 732 3 s. skwes, 17_59; skewes, 1206; smolt, inf. escape, ; pr.

cp. ON. sky. smoltes, 461 ; derivation un- skyfted, pp. changed, 709 ; ON. known. skipta. smobely, easily, 732. 21 derivation skyg, fastidious, ; cp. Norw., smylt, fine, 226 ; un- Sw. dial, skygg. known. skyl, decision, ordinance, 569, smyte, inf. smite, 566, 711. 709 1554 222 snaw. ; meaning, ; sense, snaw, snow, ; OE. 823 827 rea- 1792 so- ; motive, ; scylle, so, 17, 83, 434 ; as, 786, ; 151 62 29. son, ; skyly, excuse, ; ever, 100, 819 ; thus, ON. skil. 799 soberly, gravely, ; solemnly, skylly, skilful, 529. 1497. see 689 sky[l]nade, dispersal, 529; Sodamas, Sodom, 672, 679, ; Note. Sodomas, 844, 910, 1005; skyre, bright, 1776; ON. sklrr. Sodomis, 773. skyrmeij, pr. 3 s. darts about, sodenly, suddenly, 910, 1769; eskir- 483 ; aph. form of OR hastily, 201. mir. soffered, v. suffer. 178 -th. slaube, sloth, ; OE. slaw + softe, mild, 445. slayne, v. slow, softely, softly, 822. sleke, inf. quench, 708; OE. sojt, sojtten, v . seche. sleccan. solace, delight, joy, 870, 1080, slepande, sleeping, 1785. 1418. 3 s. 1221 s. slow, pt. slew, ; pi. solased, pt. 3 entertained, slowen, 1247; slouen, 1264; 131. 1785. 1171 sol- pp. slayne, 55, solemne, dignified, ; ON. 1447 OF. slyjt, skill, 1289 ; slseg*. empne, solemn, ; slyp, blow, 1264 ; cp. slipe, n., solemne, solempne. E.D.D. solempnely, with ceremony, 37. 57 CLEANNESS

555 aolempnete, dignified position, sounde, uninjured, ; healthy, 1078 adv. 1795. 1678; high festival, 1757; ; entirely, solemnete, ceremony, 1313. souned, pt. 3s. sounded, 1670; 1171 solie, throne, ; soly, 1678 ; OF. suner. Lat. solium. eouped, pp. supped, 833. 525 820 somer, summer, ; pi. someres, sour (1), leaven, (see Note) ; years, 1686. OE. sur. AF. sour 1036 192 somonea, summons, 1498 ; (2), bitter, ; vile, ; sumunse, somonse. see Note. 53 sonde, messenger, ; message, souerayn, lord, 93, 178, 210; sond. souer- 781 ; OE. sand, souerayfn], 1225; g.s. 469. 1670 sond.63m.on, messenger, ayn, ; adj. sovereign, sone, soon, 361, 1150: at once, 1454. s. as 168 501, 1059, 1437 ; so, soon sowle, unclean, (see Note) ; as, 1550; as s. as, 219. sovly, 1111. 1039 1387. sonet, music, 1516 ; OP. sonet. soyle, soil, ; ground, nourishes of 755 sonete}, sennets, space, course, ; opportunity, 1415 OF. 1774 in after a 1606. trumpets, ; (?) signet, ; s., time, a 755 senet, sugniet, sign. spakly, quickly, ; ON. spak- songe, song, 1080, 1516. liga. songen, sonkken, sonne, >\ spare, inf. 755, 776, 1245.

synge, synk, sunne. spec, speck, 551 ; OE. specca. 108 729. aope, mouthful, ; OE. sopp ; speche, speech, 3, 26, OF. sope. special, 1492. soper, supper, 107, 829, 997, 1763. sped, aid, 1607; OE. sped. sore, adj. evil, vile, 1111, 1136; spede, inf. succeed, 1058, cause, 551 3 s. sup. sarrest, sorest, severest, ; pr. spedej, makes adv. 557 511 a 1078 ; sore, ; comp. prosper, ; pp sped sarre, 1195. whyle, a short time (see Note), sorje (1), sorrow, 75,563; sor}, 1285. 1729. 1080 ; sorewe, 778. spedly, quickly, 846 see Note. 3s. sorje (2), filth, ; speke, inf. speak, 301; pr. 3s. sorsers, sorcerers, 1579 ; OF. spekes, 511; pt. speke, sorcier. 1220; pi. speken, 646, 845; sorsory, sorcery, 1576. pp. spoken, 1671.

sothe, truth, 5i5 ; soth, 1643. spere, spear, 1383. 1492. sotte, fool, 581 ; OF. sot. spiritually, OF. 845 sotfyjly, privily, 654; sotil, spitous, hateful, ; aph.form sutil + -ly. 0/AF. despitous ; OF. despitos. sof>efast, faithful, 1491. spitously, despitefully, malici- soj>es, truths, 1598, 1626. ously, 1220, 1285. 299 657 551 sobly, truly, ; solely, ; spote, spot, defilement, ; cp. sothely, 666. EFris. spot. 1036 OF. 1774 soufre, sulphur, 954, ; spoyle, inf. plunder, ; pt. soufre. 3s. spoyled, 1285. sovly, soun, v. sowle, sun. spranc, v. spryng. vb. n. soun, sound, 689, 973 ; AF.soun; sprawlyng,' struggling, OF. son. 408. 58 GLOSSARY

3 s. spredes, extends, 1565 ; pt. statue, 995. sprad, 1607. staue}, pi. 3s. stows, lodges, 480; spryng, inf. spread, 1362; cp. pp. staued, 352,357 ; stawed, inspranc. 360; stowed, placed, 113; spu[m]ande, foaming, 1038; OF. OE. stow, n. espumer. stayred, part. adj. arranged as 3 s. 1396. spured, pt. asked, 1606 ; stairs, OE. s. spyrian. steke, inf. restrain, 754 ; pt. 3 845 fastened sputen, pt. pi. uttered, ; stac, up, 439 ; pi. aph. form of OF. desputer. steken, 884; imp. pi. stekej, spye, inf. find out, 780; pp. 157, 352; pp. stoken, 360, spyed, 1774. 1199, 1524; OE. *stecan; cp. 3 s. 511 spyllej, pr. destroys, ; pt. ON. stekkr, a sheep-fold, 3 s. spylt, 1220 ; pi. spylled, stel, pt. pi. stole, 1203; stolen, spilt, 1248. took by surprise, 1778; pp. spyrakle, breath, 408; Vulgate stollen, secret, 706. Gen. vii. 22. spiraculum, stenime, pt. pi. siibj. delay, 905 ; spyryt, spirit, 1607. ON. stemma. spysere}, sellers of spices, stepe (1), n. step, 905. 1038. 3s. stepe (2), pt. ascended, 1396 ; 755 spyt, anger, ; aph. form of OE. staeppan. OF. despit. steppe, bright, 583; OE. stabled, pt. 3 s. made firm, strong, steap. 1334; pp. 1652, 1667; OF. sterrej, v. stare, establir. steuen (1), voice, 770, 1524; stac, v. steke. musical note, 1402 ; noise, stad, pp. placed, 90, 1506; 1203, 1778 ; OE. stefh,/. 806 983 steuen stadde, ; fixed, ; ON. (2), appointed meeting, staddr. 706 ; OE. stefn, m. 1506 steall. stal, place, ; OE. steuen (3), command, 360, 463 ; to a stefn vb, stalle, inf. bring stand, 1184; 10E. ; ON. stefna,

pp. stalled, placed, 1334, 1378; stewarde, steward, 90 ; OE.

OF. estaller ; OE. steall, n. stiweard. stalworth, strong, 884, 983; stifle, stiff, 983; siqi. styfest, 255 OE. stif. sup. stalworbest, bravest, 255; strongest, ; stselwier&e. 157 OE. stifly, securely, ; styfly, 352, ON. 1652. stamyn, prow, 486 ; stamn. stik, stille, stod, v. stykked, stanc, pool, 1018 ; pi. stange}, stylie, stonde (2). OF. 439 ; OF. estanc. stoffed, pp. filled, 1184; standee, standej, stange^, v. estoffer. stonde, stanc. stoken, v. steke. 583 ster- the 46 stare, star, light, ; pi. stokke3, stocks, ; stoke}, 1378. 157 stokkes & stones, rej, ; stared (1), pt. pi. gazed, 389. 1343, 1523, 1720. stared (2), pp. adorned with stollen, v. stel. 1667 Btar-like figures, 1506. ston, stone, 983, 999, ; pi. state, n. 1708. stones, 1343, 1523 ; jewels, 59 CLEANNESS

of 1768 1280 ; steps made precious strye, inf. destroy, 307, ; s. 375 stones, 1396. pt. 3 stryecle, ; stryed, des- stonde (1), blow, 1540; pi. 1018 ; aph. form of OF.

stound.es, hours, 1716 ; in a., truire. from time to time, 1603; OE. stud (1), post, prop, 389; OE. stand. studu. 1490 1378 OE. stonde (2), inf. stand, ; pr. stud (2), place, 1334, ; 8s. standej, 984, 1618; stan- stede, styde. 999 3 s. 1402 des, ; pt. stod, 486 ; sturne, strong, harsh, ; 255. pi. OE. *steorne ; cp. OE. styrne. v. sti- stonen, made of stone, 995 ; OE. styfest, styfly, stiffe, n. stan, ; cp. OE. stsnen. fly. 389 ston-harde, securely, 884. sty^e, pt. pi. climbed, ; OE. 3 s. 439 stoped, pt. stopped, ; cp. stigan. OE. 90 OE. forstoppian. styjtled, pp. arranged, ; storme, n. storm, 225. stihtan + -le. v. 3 s. stoundes, stonde (1). stykked, pt. put, 583 ; imp. stout, bold, 787, 1184; noble, pi. stik, 157 ; OE. stician. 1343, 1396. stylle, quiet, 497, 589, 706, v. 1203 1523 stowed, staue). ; stille, dumb, ; adv. strake, pt. pi. sounded, 1402 ; stylle, quietly, 486, 936, OE. strican. 1781. strange, 861, 875; str[a]nge, stylly, quietly, 806, 1778. 1494; straunge, 409. styngande, stinging, 225. 1199. 3 s. 577 stray, inf. stynkke}, pi: stinks, ; 3 s. strayned, pt. strained, pi. stynkes, 847 ; pr. p. styn- 1540. kande, 1018. strayt, severely, closely, 880, stynt, inf. cease, 225, 381, 1261 ; 1199; OF. estreit. pr. 3s. sty[n]te3, 359; OE. streche}, imp. pi. go, 905 ; OE. styntan. 3 s. streccan. styry, inf. stir, 1720 ; pt. streetej, v. strete. styryed, 403 : OE. styrian. 354. 640 streme}, pi. streams, floods, 364, such, 192, ; suche, 541, 374. 1009, 1039, 1588. 3 s. strenkle, inf. sprinkle, scatter, sued, pt. followed, 681 ; pi.

87 ; AF. suir. 307; (?) cp. sprinkle, L_G. swyed, suer, sprinkeln, infl. by OE. strea- suffer, inf. 716, 718, 1256 ; pp.

wian. suffred, 892 ; soffered, 1701. 1430 15 stren]?e, strength, ; sulpe[n], pr. pi. defile, ; imp. 1667 s. 1135 strenk]?e, ; wyth s., by sulp, ; pp. sulped, derivation unknoten force, 880; strenj>e, 1155; 550, 1130; ; OE. streng'Su. cp. by-sulpej. 806 strete, street, 787, ; pi. sum, adj. some, 582, 1152, 1157, streetej, roads, 77. 1496 : pron pi. summe, 388, strok, stroke, 1540. 389, 1094, 1497. stronge, strong, 1181, 1227, 1540, sumquat, some kind of, 627. 1652 1034 at one ; strong, ; comp. sumtyme, time, 1257, stronger, 835. 1260. 60 649 1299 sun, son, ; soun, 666, ; sweande, swaying, 420; ON. pi. sune3,112, 258,298; sunes, sveigja. 1673 ; sunnes, 1221. swohed, pt. 3 s. consumed, 1268 v. OE. sunkken, synk. swelgan ; cp. vnswoljed. sunne, sun, 549, 1758; sonne, sworde, sword, 1253, 1268. 932. swyed, v. sued, 108 OE. su- suppe, inf. sup, ; swyere}, squires, 87 ; OF. pan. esquier. surely, 1643. swyfte, ready, 1509. sustnaunce, sustenance, 340. swyftly, swiftly, 87. ante : of to 1457 s., match, ; [i]n swymmed, pt. pi, swam, 388. s[u]yt, 1406 (cp. Pearl 1108, swyn, swine, 58. in AF. suite, 1253 sute) ; sute, swypped, pt. pi. escaped, ; swanej, swans, 58. ON. svipa. swap, blow, 222; cp. OE. swippan, swyre, neck, 1744 ; OE. swira. swipian, vb. swype, very, 816, 1283, 1299; sware (1), square, 319, 1386; quickly, 1509, 1619; greatly, OF. esquare. 354, 987, 1176; swy)>ee, 1211; sware (2), pt, pi. answered, OE. swrSe. 1415 svara. ; ON. Syboym, Zeboim, 958; Gen. x. 3 s. swarms 19. swarme^, pr. ; OE. n. swir- swearm, ; *swierman, syde, side, 228, 320, 555; pi. man. 144 956 syde3, ; regions, ; swayf, blow, 1268 ; cp. Norw. sydes, 968. dial, to sveifa, swing. syence, learning, 1454, 1599 ; 1509 different kinds swaynes, servants, ; ON. pi. eiences, of sveinn. knowledge, 1289. 3 s. 956 v. se. swe, pt. soughed, ; OE. syje, 576 swogan. sy^t, sight, 29, 192, ; syjte, v. 552 sweande, swey. ; sy3t, look, glance, 672, swelt, inf. die, 108 : destroy, 1005; pi. sy3tes, 1722. 332; OE. sweltan. sykande, sighing, 715; OE. swemande, afflicting, 563 ; cp. sican. 3 s. 131 OE. aswgeman. syled, pt. went, ; cp. 109 Sw. dial, to flow. swengen, pr. pi. hasten, ; Norw. sila, 3 s. 667 790. pt. swenged, ; OE. sylk, silk, swengan. syluer, silver, 1277, 1344, 1406. 1415 swepen, pr. pi. rush, 1509 ; (?) symbales, cymbals, ; OF. OE. ON. svipa ; (?) *swepan. cymbale. s. swer, pt. 3 swore, 667 ; OE. symple, open, 746; sup. sym- swerian. plest, humblest, 120. 716. swete, sweet, 640, 788, 816 ; sup. synful, sinful, 15, 7 swettest, 1006, 1247; cp. syngen, pr. pi. sing, ; pt. pi. alJ>er-swette st. songen, 1763. swet-nesse, sweetness, 525. syngne, sign, 489; pi. syngnes, sweued, pt. pi. swept, 222 ; OE. 1710. swit'an. 910 3 s. *swsefan ; cp. synk, inf. sink, 398, ; pr. 788 1026 swey, inf. advance, ; pr. p. synkkej, ; penetrates, 61 CLEANNESS

689 v. take. ; pt. pi. sunkken, sank, tan, tat$, 968 445 889 teiti. ; pr. p. synkande, ; tayt (1), pleasure, ; OE. to 871 pp. sonkken, caused sink, tayt (2), lively, pleasant, ; ON. 1014. teitr. synne, sin, 199, 550, 1018; pi. techal, tekel, 1727, 1733; Vul- synne}, 514. gate Thecel. synned, pp. sinned, 679. teche (1), sin, 943, 1230; pi. s. syre.lord, 661, 1112; g. 1299 ; teches, marks, 1049; OF. teche.

pi. syres, 1260 ; syres, sirs, teehe (2), inf. teach, 160, 676, 799. 1733. 1257 566 v. syte, sorrow, ; syt, ; tede, tyjed. ON. sut. 9 3 s. *syt; cp. teen, pr. pi. go, ; pr. subj. sytte, inf. sit, 1257 ; sitte, 91, tee, 1262 ; OE. teon. 107 3 s. 479 telde 866 OE. teld. ; pr. sittej, ; (1), house, ; befits. 211 tel- syttes, 550 ; sits, 552, telde (2), inf. raise, ; pp.

601, 773, 796; syttes, 1498, ded, 1342 ; tolled, 1808 ; OE. 3 s. 1500 ; pt. sat, 992 ; sete, teldian. 1171 s. 661, ; pi. 645, 1260 ; seten, telle, inf. tell, 687, 1153; imp. 1763 833. 1623. 829, 1482, ; pp. 1634 ; pp. tolde, sybe, time, 1169; period, 1453; temen, pr. pi. are attached in 1417 9 pi. 1188, (OE. sfSum); fealty, ; OE. tieman, *teman, 1686 to to sybe}, (Vulgate tempera); vouch warranty ; cp. OE. in OE. 8i]>. team (used technical sense), syben, adv. afterwards, 116, 175, warranty, 557 262, ; conj. since, 684 ; OE. temple, 1151; temmple, 9; tempple, 1262. tempre, imp. s. restrain, 775. tabarde, a sleeveless upper gar- temptande, afflicting, 283.

ment, 41 ; OF. tabart. ten, 763. table, 39, 1419; board forming tender, 630. the top of a table, 832. tene(l), anger, 283, 687, 1137; 1414 mischief 1232 tabornes, tabours, drums, ; (see Note), ; OE.

OF. tabour ; med. Lat. tabor- teona.

num. tene (2), angry, 1808 ; OE. teona, 836 3 s. n. take, inf. 804, ; pr. takej, 401 1201 1 s. will ; takes, ; pt. pi. tok, tene (3), pr. harass, 759 ; 1192 1297 s. OE. teonian. ; token, 935, ; pr. 1232 s. 330 160. subj. take, ; imp. ; tenfully, sorrowfully, 154 take attend 676 pi. takej, ; tat} to, tent, inf. on, ; pt. pi. attended 935 up, cherish, 735 ; pp. tan, 763 ; tented, to, ; aph. taken, 943. form of OF. atente, n. 568 tale, 587, 662 ; conversation, 676 ; terme, period, 239, ; appoin- 48. talle, speech, ted time, 1393 ; word, 1733. 735. 1041 talke, talk, terne, lake, ; ON. tjorn. 3s. 154 3s. 160. talke}, pr. talks, ; pt. tebe, teeth, 132 1189 talkede, spoke of, ; cp. teueled, pt. pi. contended, ; EFris. talken. derivation unknown. see tame, acZ/. 311, 362. Thanes, 448 ; Note. 62 GLOSSARY

dem. with intens. that, pron. force, topaoe, topazes, 1469 ; OF. to- that, 433. pace. thay, v. bay. to-rent, pt. 3s., rent in twain, th[e]5e, thew, sinew, 1687 (see 368.

Note) ; pi. \>evre%, noble quali- Torkye, Turkey, 1232. ties, 203, 544, 755; bewes, tormenttoure?, torturers, 154. 1436 OE. torne 1 ; J;eaw. (1), inf. turn, 976 ; pr. s. v. 64 3 s. thenne, throne, thus, ben, t[ur]ne, go, ; pt. tourn- trone, bus. ed, turned 1099.

tid, quickly, 901 ; als tyd, as torne (2), pp. torn, 1234.

as 64 ; also 3s. quickly possible, t., to-rof, pt. split asunder, 964 ; 1099 ; as t., 1213 ; ON. tir, OE. to + ON. rifa. adj. torres,tors,peak-like shapes, 951 til, v. tyl. (see Note); cp. W. twr; Gael. loitli to, prep. 8, 9, 29, 662 ; inf. torr. 54 as 1691. (see Note) ; regards, 174, tos, toes, 1659 1032 as far of ; until, ; as, tote;, points shoes, 41; cp. 1586; adv. too, 22, 182, 861, MDu. tote. 1231. to-torne, pp. torn to pieces, 33, to-eleues,>r. 3s. makes division, 41. tocleofan. 1806 ; OE. toun, city, 775, 907, 990 ; home- toooruen, v. tokerue. stead, 64; toune, town, 721, 399 763 751. to-geder, together, 160, 307, ; ; pi. toune}, to-gedere, 1290; OE. togso- tour, entourage, company of an- dere. gels, 216; aph. form of OF. 630 toh. atour. toje, tough, ; OE. tok, token, v. take, toures, n. towers, 1189, 1383. tokened, pt. pi. betokened, tourned, v. torne (1). 1557. 192 tourney, tricks, ; AF. tourn ; tokenes, n. tokens, 1049. OF. tour, tokerue, inf. cut asunder, divide, tow, v. two. flowed 1700 ; pt. pi. tocoruen, 1250 ; towalten, pt. pi. asunder,

OE. toceorfan. 428 ; OF. to + wseltan. tolde, toles, v. telle, tool, toward, prep. 672, 1005; to- 687 889 778. tolk, man, ; tolke, 757, ; warde, 679, 1091 3s. (=God), 498; pi. tulkkes, towche, inf. touch, ; pt.

1189,1262; tulkes,1623; ON. towched, 245, 283, 1099, 1657 ; arrived close at 1393 tulkr. pp. hand, ; Tolowse, Toulouse, 1108; see related, 1437. 211 Introduction, p. xvii. tramountayne, north, ; OF. 1153 torn, opportunity, ; ON. tramontane. torn, 40 Sw. trasche[dl, bemired, ; cp. to-marred, utterly marred, 1114; traska, Norw. traske.

cp. marred, trauerce : a t., crosswise, 1473 ; tonge, tongue, 1524. OF. a travers. tonne, inf. conceive, 655 ; OE. traw, inf. believe, 655; trow, tunne, n. 1049; pr. Is. trawe, 1686; 3 s. tool, 1342; pi. toles, 1108. trowe, 1803 ; pt. trawed, 63 CLEANNESS

1335 388 s. ; pi. trusted, ; imp. tuoh, action, deed, 48; OF. 587 trave, believe, ; pr.p. tra- touche.

662 ; OE. treowian. 1414 wande, tu[k]ket, pt. pi. sounded, ; trawbe, faith, loyalty, 63, 236, ONF. touker ; OF. toucher, 667; truth, 1703, 1736; trauj>e, tulkes, tulkkes, v. tolk. 723; (personified) God, 1490; tult, pt. Bpl. over-turned, 1213; trawj?e, 1604; OE. treowj>. pp. tylt, made to lean, 832; ornamented a tealt. trayled, pp. with OE. *tyltan ; cp. trailing pattern, 1473; OE. t[ur]ne, v. torne (1). trseglian. t[yru]ed, pp. overturned, 1234; 187 see traysoun, treason, ; AF. trey- Note.

soun ; OF. traison. twenty, 757, 759. traytoures, g. pi. traitors', 1041. twenty-folde, twenty times, 1691. trayjjely, (?) grievously, 907 ; 1137 see Note. 1749. trayj)ly, ; tweyne, two, 674, 782, 788, 866. tre, tree, 622; wood, 1342; pi. two, 702, 871 ; tow,

1041 ; 310. 1691 tres, trees, planks, twynande, entwining, ; cp. tresor, treasure, 866. "WFris. twine, 1317. in tresorye, treasury, twynne (1) ; t., asunder, 966, 1437 see tresour, treasurer, ; Note. 1047 ; OE. twinn, adj. s. 402. trespas, pr. subj. sin, 48 ; pp. twynne (2), inf. separate, treepast, 1230. tyd, v. tid. trestes, trestles, 832 ; OF. treste. tyde, time, 1393. 187 OF. 702 trichcherye, treachery, ; tyjed, pp. joined together, ; tricherie. tede, 1634 (see Note); OE.tlgan, troehed, pinnacled, 1383; OF. non-WS. *tegan. troche. tyjt (1), pt. 3 s. went his way, 889; 3 s. 132 tron, pt. went, ; pr. p. OE. tyhtan. 976 trina. trynande, ; cp. OSw. (2), inf. contrive, 1108; ap- trone, throne, 211, 1794; throne, point, allow, 1153; derivation- 1112. unknown.

n. 976 OF. trot. : trot, ; tykle for t., through being trow, trowe, v. traw. wanton, 655; (?) cp. ON. kitla, vb. trumpen, trumpets, 1402 ; F. vb.\ OE. tinclian, 548 trompe. tyl, conj. till, 484, 498, ; til, 3 s. 1356 trussed, pt. packed up, 1317; 906, 1192, ; prep, tylle, to, OF. trusser. 882, 1064,1174; after, 1752. trwe, faithful, 682, 759, 1189, tylt, v. tult. adv. 1623; right, 1168; true, tymbres, timbrels, 1414 ; OF. 702 treowe. faithfully, ; OE. timbre. trwly, honourably, 1490. tyme, time, 106, 582, 660 1317. 907 2 s. tryed, #p. chosen, tyne, inf. destroy, ; pr. with 3 s. tryfled, pp. ornamented tyne;, 775 ; pt. tynt, lost, AF. OF. trefoils, 1473 ; trifoil, 216 ; ON. tyna. trefle. tyned, pt. 3s. shut, 498; OE. trynande, v. tron. tynan. 763 OE.* wicked 943. trysty, faithful, ; trust, tyrauntej, men, n. 187. ; cp. tiuwian. tyrauntyre, tyranny, 64 GLOSSARY

630 tyrue, inf. strip, ; derivation ber-by, thereby, 1034 ; ber-bi, unknoicn. 1404. 935 see Note. tyt, tittle-tattle, ; berinne, therein, 311, 321, 351; tybe, tenth, 216; OE. teoSe. ber-in, 993. 1557 tybyng, news, 498, ; pi. ber-of, thereof, 306, 604, 1499; trS tybynge}, 458 ; ON. + -ing. from that cause, 972. tyxte, wording, 1634; ONF. tixte; ber-on, thereon, 244, 386, 388. OF. texte. ber-oute, out from there, 44,

220, 453 ; out there, 807, 1184 OE. $ah. 1196. ba^, though, 48, 72, 103 ; pare, v. ber. ?er-ouer, above, 1407. J>at (1), dem. pron. that, 29, 32, ?er-to, thereto, 701, 1394. 51. ?er-tylle, thereto, 1509. 1665. bat (2), conj. that, 32, 53, 126 ; so ?er-vpone, thereon, 635 that, 72, 104, 178, 1479. ?erue, unleavened, ; OE. rel. brefte. bat (3), pron. who, whom, J>eorf ; cp. which, 85, 86, 546, 575, 975; ber-wyth, therewith, 138, 528, 1552 those 1501. what, ; whom, 543, 1406, v. 898 ; that which, 652, 1517. bese, bise. 1775 bay, they, 10, 11, 12; thay, 9; bester, darkness, ; OE. dat. ace. hem, 24, 62, 67; }>eo3tru. [hem], 1220; hym, 130, 820, bewed, pp. endowed with nobili- 388 733 OE. n. 843 ; hemself, 15, ; hem tj, ; >eaw, seluen, 702. bewes (1), thieves, 1142; OE. ?ayres, theirs, 1527. )>eof. ?e (1), dem. adj. 2,4, 5. bewes (2), bewoj, bi, v. th[eJ3e, je (2), beder, v. bou, bider. by. uefte, theft, 183. bider, thither, 45, 61, 1366; adv. 1401 OE. >en (1), then, 15, ; beder, 64, 461, 1775; benne, 1269, 1339; benn,

1333 ; thenne, 73, 109 ; benne, bikke, thick, dense, 220, 222;

when, 1141. bik, frequent, 952 ; solid, 1687 ; ben (2), conj. than, 674, 1100, for bikke, by reason of being 1108. 226 adv. 1128 ; benne, dense, ; bykke, closely, benk, pr. Is. think, 304, 711, 504; bikke, 953; frequently,

: 1729 3 s. 749 3 s. 1416 ; ; bynke}, pt. comp. biker, stoutly (see 138 590 1384. bo^t, ; pp. ; imp. pi. Note), benkkej, 819. binges, bink, binke}, v. byng. 3 s. 952 OE. ber, adv. there, 11, 100, 216; birled, pt. pierced, ; then, 203; bere, there, 70, 126, }>yrlian. 564; bare, 1076; conj. ber, bis, this, 912, 923, 932; bys, 1802. where, 158, 238, 379; bere, 1751 ; byse, 279 593, 1680; ber as, when, 24; bise, these, 84, 190, ; byse, 769. where, 806 ; bere as, 42, 105, 207; bese, 1710; bis, ber-aboute, there about, 1796. 822. ber-after, afterwards, 93, 157, bo, adj. those, 97, 490, 558, 1089. 1468; pron. those, 173, 939, beratte, thereto, 1554. 1243. 65 CLEANNESS

n. 516. tion unknown ME. thrum- pojt (1), thought, ; cp. bo5t (2), (3), v. J>enk, pynk. ble, vb. OE. 504 pole, inf. endure, 190; proly, violently, 180, ; ON. bolian. braliga. jonkkej, pr. 3 s. thanks, 745. prong (1), throng, assembly, 135, ^, v. purh. 754; pronge, 504; OE. ge- ?orpes, villages, 1178 ; OE. borp. brang. x>se, those, 261, 273, 332. prong (2), prongen, v. pryngej. 141 1569. ?ou, thou, 95, 140, ; bow, prote, throat, 180, 145, 733, 742, 930; dat. ace. prowen, prwe, prwen, prub- be, 165, 169, 919, 1627. lande, v. praweij, probled. 220. 1639 powsande}, thousands, pryd, third, 69, 249, 300, ; 751 brad, (?) constant, ; cp. ON. prydde, 1571, 1573, 1748; OE. brask, to persevere. bridda. mean 135 ON. 429. pral, serf, fellow, ; pryeij, thrice, brail, used as term of abuse. pryftyly, in a seemly manner, v. bretes. 635 OE. brift. bratten, ; cp. )>rifan ; ON. 3 s. 590 3 s. prawe}, pr. hastens, ; pt. bryjt, pt. pressed, crowded, 3s. 1687 135 brwe, threw, 635; pi. crowd- ; pp. ; OE. bryccan. 879 fell 3 s. ed, ; brwen, violently, pryngej, pr. presses, 180 ; 220 ; pp. prowen, closely set, prynges, follows, 1639; pt. pi. 504 879 1384; crowded, ; brawen, prong, crowded, ; prong- 1775; turned, 516; OE. brawen, 1775; OE. bringan. an. 1805 prynne, three, 606, 645, ; in 350. in three bre, three, 298, 315, b., parts, words, 1727 ; lOE. brinna ON. brinnr. prefte, unleavened, 819; OE. ; *bref -th beorf, + ; cp. perue. pryue, inf. thrive, 249, pr. p. prenge, pr. pi. subj. may follow, pryuande, living worthily, 751 brifask. 930 ; OE. *brengan ; cp. ION. ; ON. 298 brongva. pryuen, noble, ; sup. pryue- withoutdis- 1639 1571 prep: wyth-outenp., nest, ; preuenest, ; 350 OE. vb. ON. pute, ; cp. breapian, j>rifinn. prepyng, strife, 183; OE. brea- punder-prast, thunderbolt, 952; pung. OE. bunor+brsestan, to 3 s. thrust. bretes, pr. threatens, 680 ; pi. 1728 731 rebuke, ; pt. pi. bratten, purs, through, 236, 241, ;

937 OE. breatian. , 1761. urged on, ; por3 754 1559. pretty, thirty, 751, ; brette, purj-out, everywhere,

317. ~>us, 26, 47, 71 ; thus, 161. v. 171 breuenest, pryuen. y, thy, 165, 169, ; pyn, 143,

754 ; ON. bra. 924 pro (1), anger, 172,727,1638; py[n], ; pi, 220 ON. 95, 1626 pro (2), violently, ; brar, 148, ; pyn one, alone, adv. 923. 1805 1717 see pro (3), thoroughly, ; pr[o], p['ydres], bowls, ; Note. the whole distance, 590 ; OE. burh. pykke, v. pikke. 1600 819 probled, pt. pi. crowded, 879; pyng, thing, ; pynk, ; 504 deriva- pr. p. prublande, ; pi. pinges, 5, 1355; pynges, 66 GLOSSARY

3 s. 26 1281, 1627; binkes, 916; vnclose^, pr. opens, ; vn- bink, 1359. closes, 1438. bynk, pr. impers. subj. it seems, vn-cowbe, unknown, 1600, 1722;

744 ; ind. 562 3s. 414 pt. bo}t, ; pt. vncoube, ; OE. uncu)>. seemed, 1504. vnder, prep, under, 483, 549, 626. bynke}, bys, byse, v. benk, bis, vnder-}ede, pt. 3 s. understood, bise. 796 see Note. ; OE. undergan ; vndyd, pt. 3 s. destroyed, 562. vnfayre, foul, 1801. s. vnfolded, pt. 3 opened, 962 ; vch, each, 31, 124, 282; vche, imp. pi. vn-folde, disclose, 333 228, 281, ; vch a, 196, 368, 1563. 507; vche a, 78, 370, 384; vnfre, ungenerous, 1129. vch one, each one, 1111; vn-garnyst,notarrayed,137; OE. euer vch one, every one, 1221; un + OF. -garniss-, length, stem OMerc. ylc. of garnir. each ill 145 vchon, one, 267, 497, 890 ; vn-goderly, mannered, vchone, 71, 394, 825. (see Note); unclean, 1092. vglokest, most terrible, 892; ON. vnhap, misfortune, 143, 892, 1150 uggligr. ; cp. ON. uhapp. v^ten, early morning ; upon v., vn-happen, unfortunate, evil, at 893 OE. 573 early morning, ; ; cp. ON. heppinn. 688 uhta. vn-haspe, inf. disclose, ; vmbe, prep, about, 879, 1474, OE. hcepsian. ON. 1681. 1569 ; OE. yrnbe ; umb. vnhole, unsound, vmbe-brayde, pt. 3 s. accosted, vn-honest, dishonourable, 579. 1622; OE. -bregdan; cp. OE. vnhyles, pr. 2 s. uncoverest, to 1628 451 upbregdan, reproach, ; pp. vnhuled, ; ON. vmbe-grouen, pp. covered, 488. hylja. vmbe-keste^, pr. 3 s. searches vnknawen, unknown, 1679. 208. round 478 ; ON. kasta. vnkyndely, unnaturally, vmbe-lyse, inf. surround, 836. vnmard, unmarred, 867. 727 vmbe-sweyed, pp. surrounded, vn-neuened, un-named, ; nefndr. 1380 ; ON. sveigja. ON. vmbe-bour, all about, 1384; see vn-ryst, injustice, 1142. Note. vn-[s]auere, unseasoned, ignor- s. 822 OF. savoure. vmbe-walt, pt. 3 surrounded, ant, ; 732. 1181 ; OE. -wseltan. unsmyten, unsmitten, 524 575. vmbre, (?) cloudy weather, ; vnsounde, corrupted, OF. ombre. vn-soundely, harmfully, mor- vnblybe, unpleasant, 1017. tally, 201. vnbrosten, unbroken, 365 : ON. vnstered, unsteered, 706 ; OE. brostinn. gestlered, gestered. 1253 vncheryst, uncared for, 1125. vnswol3ed, unconsumed, ; vn-clannes, uncleanness, 1800, cp. swelled, 1806; vnclannesse, 30. vnto, prep. 9. vn-clene, unclean, 710, 1144, vntrwe, untrue, 184, 587; un- 1713; adv. 550. faithful, 456, 1161. 67 CLEANNESS vntwynej, pr. 2 s. wilt destroy, vtwyth, adv. outside, 14.

757 ; cp. WFris. twine, vus, v. we. evil 190 OE. unpewe}, customs, ; un)>eaw. vale, 673. 18B. 3 s. 1548 vn-)>onk, displeasure, vanist, pt. vanished, ; vn-bryfte, wickedness, 516, 1728; aph. form of OF. evaniss-, ON. frift. length, stem of evanir. vn-bryftyly, improperly, 267. vanyte, vanity, 1713. 3 s. 1311 vnbryuandely, improperly, 135; vayled, pt. was worth, ; ON. 1151 OF. cp. Jnifask. pi. were used, ; vail-, vnwaschen, unwashed, 34. strong stem of valoir. 49 ON. 1358. vnwelcum, unwelcome, ; vayne-g[l]oire, vain-glory, velkominn. venged, uenged, v. weng. 247 vn-worbelych, unworthy, 305; vengiaunce, vengeance, ;

OE. unweorSHc. vengaunce, 744 ; uengaunce, vp (1), adv. up, 2, 211, 439; vpe, 1013; AF. veng(e)aunce, OF. 1010; vppe, 1421; OE. up. vengeance, vp (2), v. vpon (2). venkquyst, pt. 3 s. overcame, throw 544 1071 OF. vpbraydej, pr. pi. up, ; pp. venkkyst, ; veintre 848 (see Note); OE. up + ; pt. venquis. 574 bregdan. venym, venom, ; OF. venim. vp-caste, pp. uttered, 1574. verayly, truly, 664, 1548. vp-folden, pp. covered 643. vergynyte, virginity, 1071. vplyfte, pp. raised up, 987. vertuous, precious, 1280. vpon (1), prep, on, 1427, 1451, vessel, coll. vessels, 1311, 1429, adv. 1451 1531; in, 902; on, 141. ; vessayl, 1791 ; pi. adv. vpon (2), open, 453, 501, vesselles, 1151, 1315 ; ves- 1263 1713. 882 ; vp, 963, ; OE. open. sayles, vpon[ande], vppe, v. open, vp vesselment.co^. vessels, 1280; AF.

(1). vessellment ; OF. vesselement. 3 s. raised 1288. vp-rerde, pt. up, 561 ; vestures, vestments, OE. up + rSran. vice, 199. rise 896. vilte. vpryse, inf. up, vilte, vileness, 199 ; OF. vpwafte, pt. pi. flew up, 949; violent, 1013. OE. up + waifan. vouche, inf. (?) vouchsafe, 1358. v. vrnmentes, vrbe, orne- voyde, inf. remove, 744 ; pt. 3 s. 1013 dis- mentes, erjje. voyded, destroyed, ; 35 OE. 1548 OF. voider, vrbly, earthly, ; eor}>lic. appeared, ; vsage, practice, 710. vycios, immoral, 574. vse, inf. practise, 1359 ; vus, vyl, vile, 744. 1507 3 s. 295 use, ; pr. vse}, ; vylanye, wickedness, 544, 574; receive evil 863 pl.vaen, sacramentally, vylaynye, speaking, ; 11; pt. pi. vsed hem, had OF. vilanie, vileinnie.

intercourse, 267; vsed, prac- vylen, pi: pi. revile, 863 ; OF. 251 tised, ; pp. 202. viler. 747 1010 1071. vale, ash, ; pi. vselle}, ; vyolence, violence, OE. see ysle. vyoles, incense dishes, 1280 ; vtter, outside, 42, 927. Note. 68 GLOSSARY wache, state ofwakefulness, vigil, warlajes, wizards, 1560; OE. 1205 1003; wach, watchman, ; wierloga. OE. wsecce. warmed, pt. 3s. 1420. 3 s. 422 wafte, pt. flowed, ; flung, warnyng, warning, 1504. 453 857 OE. wgefan. ; waft, ; warpen, inf. toss, 444 ; warp, 1484 waged, pp. fluttered, ; cp. say, 152; pt. 3s. 213; werp, Swed., Norw. wagga. 284; OE. weorpan; ON. varpa, wajej, v. wawej. wk. waked, pt. pi. watched, 85. wary, inf. curse, 513; pp. waryed, 323 1716 OE. waken, inf. waken, raise, ; ; wiergan, waergan. 3s. wak[e]n,948; pt. wakened, wasche, inf. wash, 548, 802 ; 355 s. 1127 437,933; wakned, 1166, 1175; wasch, 323, ; imp. ; pp. wakned, 891. pp. waschen, 831, 1133, 1138; wakker, weaker, 835 ; OE. waschene, 618. waccra. wac, wassayl, your health !, 1508 ; wale (1), choice, noble, 1716, AN. weisseil, wesse heil ( Wace) ; 1734 val. Goth. ; cp. ON. ., cp. OS. wes hel ; ON. *wes walis, adj. belli. s. 921 wale (2), imp. choose, ; pp. wast, inf. waste, 1489 ; destroy, 1734 ON. n. 326 3s. wait, ; cp. val, ; pt. 1178; pp. wasted, walk, inf. 1674 ; pr. pi. walkes, 431; AF. waster; OF. guaster. 503. wasturne, desert, 1674; AF. 1577 see walkyries, sorceresses, ; wast+ OE. -aern, place,

Note. water, 323, 387, 422 ; pi. wat- 496 walle, wall, 1381, 1390; pi. tere^, 437, ; watteres, walles, 1181. rivers, 1776; wateres, 1380. walle[d], j>p. 1390. watj, v. be. walle-heued, well-head, spring, wawe3, pi. waves, 382; wase}, 364; OE. *weall; cp. OFris. 404; ON. vagr. walla; OE. heafod. wax (1), n. 1487. wait, v. wale (2), waltes. wax (2), waxed, waxej, v. s. waiter, inf. flow, 1027 ; pt. 3 wex. waltered, rolled, 415; OE. waxlokes, waxen spiral shapes wseltan + -er; cp. MLG. wal- (see Note), 1037; OE. weax + tern. locc. 3s. wait 804. waltes, pr. flows, 364; 05, way, 777 ; waye, 606, 1037 3s. 501 79. ; pt. wait, swung, ; wayferande, wayfaring, OE. wseltan. waykned, pt. 3. s. grew weak, wan, v. wynne. 1422; ON. veikr + -en. 882 wapped, pt. pL threw, ; cp. wayne, inf. grant, give, 1616; 3 s. 1701 EFris. wappen. pt. wayned, 1504, ; cp. war (1), wary, 292, 589, 712; OE. bewsegnan, to offer. aware, 606, 970. wayte, inf. watch, study, 292, s. 3 s. war (2), imp. reflex, beware, 1552 ; pr. wayte}, looks, 99 OF. 165, 545, 1133, 1143; OE. 1423 ; imp. pi. search, ; warian. waiter, 921 843 dot. ace. warisch, inf. defend, ; OF. we, 622, 670, ; vus, wariss-, length, stem o/warir. 246, 471, 473, 842. 69 CLEANNESS

3 s. v. wed, pt. went mad, 1585 ; weren, be. OE. wedan. were}, pr. 3 s. wears, 287. wedde, inf. wed, 934; pp. wedded , werk, n. work, 198, 305, 589; 330. 1390 69, construction, ; pi. werke}, wede, dress, 793; pi. wede}, works, deeds, 171, 266, 355; 165 763 clothes, 140, 142, ; wedes, werkke;, 760, ; werkkes, waed. 1208, 1582 ; OE. 1328; labours, 1258; werk- 847 weder, weather, 444, ; air, ke?, 136 ; werkes, structure, 1760 1480. 475, ; pi. wedere}, storms, v. 948 ; OE. weder. wern, werp, be, warpen. v. 1178 OF. werre. weje, wejed, weye. werre, war, ; 1734 113 wejtes, weights, balance, ; wers, adj. worse, 80, ; worre,

OE. wiht. 719 ; worse, 1320 ; sup. werst, v. 694 wekked, wel, wykked, god. ; OE. wiersa, wersa, wyrsa ; 831 verri. welawynnely, joyously, ; ON. OE. wela + wynn + -ly. weryng, wearing, use, 1123. ON. vel- 1027 wae- welcom, welcome, 813; wete, inf. wet, ; OE. kominn. tan. welde, inf. rule, possess, use, 705, wej>er, v. whej?er. s. wel- 835, 1351, 1646 ; pr. 3 wex,_p. 3s. came to pass, 235; des, 1664; weldej, 17, 195; became, 204; wax, 375; 644. 397 be- pi. waxed, ; pi. wexen, wela. s. wele, wealth, 651 ; OE. came, 1198; pr. subj. wax, see welgest, strongest, 1244 ; 1123; imp.pl. waxes, grow, Note, 521. 371 welkyn, clouds, sky, ; cp. weye, inf. weigh, 719; pt. pi. wolcen. 1420 OE. we3ed, bore, ; imp. pi. welle}, wells, 439. we3e, 1508; OE. wegan. welle-hedej, well-heads, 428. wham, v. who. wen, v. when, what (1), inter)', pron. 35, 751, 1250 wenches, maidens, 974, ; 913; quat, 741, 1119; interj. concubines, 1423, 1716; OE. what, 846, 855, 1241, 1583; wencel. whatt, 845. wendej, pr. 3s. goes, 675, 777; what (2), rel. pron. 152, 1556, s. 1587. pt. 3 went, 415, 857 ; pi. 501 ; s. 471 what kind imp. wende, ; pi. wen- what-kyn, of, 100; dej, 521. OE. hwset cynn. wene, pr. 1 s. think, 821. what-so, whatsoever, 1099. s. 917 OE. weng, inf. avenge, 201 ; pt. 3 wheder (1), whither, ;

venged, 199 ; uenged, 559 ; hweder. 570 OE. hwe- OF. venger. wheder (2), yet, ; wepande, weeping, 777. re. weppen, weapon, 835. wheder-warde : w. so, whither- 3 s. 422. wer (l) t pt. defended, excused, soever,

69 ; see Note. when, 37, 61, 89; quen, 435, v. 343. wer (2), be. 529, 560 ; wen, w[e]r[d]lych, worldly (see Note), where, 444, 491, 1079; wher,

49 ; OE. weoroldlic. 1080. 70 GLOSSAKY

791 where-so, wheresoever, ; wone, 1489; pi. wonej, 311, 675. 471 where, 375, ; wones, 841, 1178, whether. 918 wheber, 113, ; we- 1197; in w., indoors, 779; ber, 717. ON. van.

362 ; OE. hwicce. n. 720 whichche, ark, won (2), wont, ; OE. ge- whil, whit, v. whyl, whyte. wuna. rel. 877 dat. who, pron. ; wham, won (3), inf. dwell, 1676 ; pr. 2s. 259. wone}, 875; 3s. wons, 326; 1649 1340 whoso, whosoever, 1, 1647, ; wonies, ; wonyes, 1807;

1650 a. . . . 3s. quo-so, ; quos so, pt. wonyed, 431, 675 ; pi. 1648. 252; woned, 362; pr. p. won- 1595. why, 828, yande, 293 ; OE. wunian. 3 s. whyl, while, 206, 568, 780; wonded, pt. hesitated, 855 ; whyle, 1114, 1124, 1655; whil, OE. wandian. 1298 627 1686. n. ; quyl, ; quyle, wonder (1), marvel, 584, 1504 ; whyle, time, 743, 833, 1285, wunder, 1390. 1496 in after a ; a w., time, wonder (2), wondrously, 5, 153, 1620. 880, 1381. whyte, white, 1120; whit, 793; wonder-ly, wondrously, 570. 1440. quite, woned, pp. decreased, 496 ; OE. interr. wich, pron. which, 169 ; wanian. v. adj. 1060 ; wych, 1074. wonen, wonnen, wynne. v. 921 with(inne), withouten, wonnyng, dwelling, ; OE. wyth(inne), wythouten. wunung. 13 are wittnesse, n. pi. witnesses, 1050. wont, pr. pi. lack, ; lack- s. it 739 ON. vanta. wlatej, pr. impers. causes ing, ;

disgust, 305; wlates, 1501; wonte, wont, accustomed, 1489 ; OE. wlatian. OE. gewunod. wlatsum, loathsome, 541. wonyande, wonyes, wonyed, v. wlonk, handsome, noble, 606 ; won (3). used as n. becoming conduct, worcher, maker, 1501. v. 1052 ; OE. wlanc, wlonc. worchyp, worschip.

wo, calamity, 541, 1701 ; adj. worde, word, 1555; speech, 1669; 284. 348 woful, command, ; pi. worde}, 149 840 on wod, wood, 370, 1028; wode, words, ; worde[3], ; 387. worde, in words, 152. v. wode, mad, 1558 ; wod, 828 ; wore, work, be, wyrke. 204 enraged, ; wode, fierce, worlde, world, 293, 496, 548; of s. 364 ; OE. wod. way life, 1298; g. worldes, wo}e, wall, 832, 1545, 1724; 1802; no worlde} goud, no wowe, 1531, 1630; pi. woses, good in the world, 1048. 1424 1403 533. ; wowes, ; wowej, wormej, snakes, v. wers. 839 ; OE. wag. worre, worse, wolde, v. wyl. worschyp, honour, 545, 651,

1120 1127 ; wor- wolfes, wolves, 1676. ; wourchyp,

wombe, belly, 462 ; pi. wombes, chyp, 1616, 1802; reverence, 1255. 1592. 891 v. won (1), dwelling, 140, 533, ; worse, wers. 71 CLEANNESS worbe (1), worth, 1244. wroth (2), angry, 5; wrope, 1676 OE. worpe (2), inf. become, be, 580, fierce, ; wra|>. 686, 1066; pr. 2s. worpes, wroply, fiercely. 280; wropely, 1738 s. 949. ; pr. subj. worpe, 60, 901 orna- 727, ; imp. pi. worpes to, wruxeled, pp. adorned, 521. mented, 1381 ; (?) cp. Line. 1351 dial, a or worpelych, worthy, 471, ; rissle, moulding 651 1298. in architecture, worpely, ; worply, string-course worby, worthy, 84, 113, 231, wryste, wrist, 1535.

718. wryt, writing, 1552, 1567, 1630 ; wost, v. wyt (2). Bible, 657.

ON. va&i. 3 s. 1534 ; wope, peril, 855, 988 ; wrytea, pr. writes, wourchyb, wowe, wowes, pp. wryten, 1725. v. 533 wowej, worschyb, wose. wrype}, pr. pi. writhe, ; pt. wrak, pt. 3 s. took vengeance, 3 s. wroth, turned, 821. 570; pt. s. sulj. wrek, 198; wander, wunnen, wych, v. OE. wrecan. wonder, wynne, wich. wrake, vengeance, 213, 235, 386, wyohe-eraft, witch-craft, 1560.

718 229 OE. wizards 1577 ; OE. ; wrache, 204, ; wychej, wracu, wrsec. wicca. wrakful, vengeful, 302, 541. wyde, wide, 370; on w., round wrange, adj. evil, 268; n. about, 1423; adv. wyd, adv. 318. wickedness, 76 ; wrank, 185 OE. evilly, 891 ; ON. "vrangr, wydoe^, widows, ; rangr. widuwe, widwe. 2 s. 349 wrappej, pr. wrappest, wyf, wife, 69, 330, ; woman, 169 NFris. to s. ; cp. wrappe, 1244; g. wyuej, 112; pi. press into, to stop up. wyues, 1250; wyuej, wives, 3 s. 503. wrast, pt. forced, 1166 ; pi. 298, 350, 230 wrasten, sent forth, 1403 ; pp. wy3, being (= God), 5, ;

280 589 ; wrast, thrust, 1802; OE. wyje, ; man, 293, 545, 675 wrsestan. wys, ; pi. wyses, 235, 606, 949 OE. wrastled, y>t. pi. struggled, ; 712; wy^es, 1181, 1587; OE. wrsestlian. wiga. n. 746 471. wrath (1), 204, 326, ; OE. wy3t (1), creature, ON. wrae)>j>o. wy|t (2), quickly, 617; wrath (2), inf. become angry, vigt, neut. adj. 3 s. 230 908. 690 ; pt. wrathed, ; wyjtly, quickly, angered, 719, 828; OE. wyket, small door, 857, 882; n. 501 AF. wiket OF. wrsejjjx), wykket, ; ; wreoh, wretch, 230, 828; pi. guichet. wreohej, 84, 851; OE. wykke, wicked, 908; wyk, un- wrecca. approachable (see Note), 1063 ; OE. stem wrek, v. wrak. wik-, pp. of wican ; 292 OE. wicca. wrenches, deceits, ; cp. wrenc. wykked, wicked, 570, 718, 1050, wrojt, wro;te5, wroth (1), v. 1360; wekked, 855; ME. wyrke, wrypej. wykkc + -ed. 72 GLOSSARY

1 s. 358; 2 s. 663 wyl, pr. will, wylt, work, ; pr. 2 s. wyrkkes, 165, 764; 930; 1063 2 s. desirest, pi. wyl, ; pt. wro^tes, 720 ; s. 517 ; 1065 ; 3 s. 280 will, pr. subj. pt. wro5t, 5, 205, ; pi 725 ; 1 s. 1629 3 s. wolde, 928, ; s., 36, pp. 171, 318, 348, 1381 ; imp.

126,231 ; desired, ordered, 360, wyrk, 811.

1552 j 807. 3 s. pi. would, 444, 800, wyrle[d], pt. flew, 475 ; ON. wylde, wild, 302, 415, 948, 1269, hvirfla.

1676 ; used as n. wild beasts. wyse (1), manner, 268, 271, 327 ;

311,362,387,503,529,1674. pi. 1728 ; wyses, 1805. 375 see wylger, stronger, ; wyse (2), wise, 1555, 1560 ; wys, Note, 1592: used as n. wyse, 1319, wylle (1), n. will, desire, 302, 1741. 687. 3 s. 453 309, 565, wysed, pt. directed, ; n. wylle (2), perversity, 76 ; ON. OE. wlsian. villa, wysses, pr. 3 s. instructs, 1564 wylnesful ; for w. (?) because OE. wissian. of 231 being wilful, wilfulness, ; wyt (1), understanding, 348, see Note, 1701 1422, ; wytte, meaning, wylsfully, wilfully, 268; see 1630; pi. wyttej, wits, 515. Note, wyt (2), inf. know, 1052, 1319, 1452 1630 2s. wyly, cleverly, ; cp. OE. 1567, ; pr. wost, 875 ; wll OF. s. ; guile, pt. 3 wyst, 152, 1699, 1770 ; s. wyn, wine, 1127, 1508; wyne, pi. wyste, 1204 ; pr. subj. 1420, 1716. wyt, 1360. 76 witan. wynde, wind, 437, 444, 1484; wyte, inf. blame, ; OE. 847 wynd, ; pi. wyndes, 421, wyter, wisely, 1552 ; ON. vitr. 457, 948. wytered, pp. informed, 1587; wynde}, pr. pi. turn, 534. ON. vitra. 1567 wyndow, window, 318; wyn- wyterly, surely, 171, ; ON. dowe, 453 ; ON. vindauga. vitrliga. 324 wyndowande, blowing about, wyth, with, 296, 312, ; with,

1048 ; OE. windwian. 121, 136, 192; wyth, by, 90, wynge, wing,_1484 ; pi. wynge}, 112,248, 1142, 1215; against, 56. 636. 475 ; ON. vSngr. wyth-al, also, 1550 740. wynne, inf. obtain, 617, ; wyth-halde, inf. with-hold, beget, 650, pr. 3s. Wynnes, wyth-inne, adv. within, 20, 305, 2 s. 434 312 with- wins, 1120; pt. wan, ; wyth-in[n]e, ; 284 earnest, 140 ; pi. wonen, 1777; inne, 1465 prep. ; wyth- 1577 wonnen, 882, 1374, ; pp. inne, 431, 1048, 1069. 1004, 1669; wunnen, 1305; wyth-outen, adv. outside, 20, wonen, begotten, 112; imp. s. 313; wyth-oute, 1205, 1487; 1616. 1725 wynne, persuade, prep, without, ; wyth- wynnelych, blissful, 1807 ; OE. outen, 252, 350, 556; with- wynlic. outen, 417. wynter, winter, 525. wytles, out of his wits, 1585. wyrdes, fates, 1224, 1605 ; OE. wy}?erly, fiercely, 198; OE. wyrd. 1287 v. wyrke, inf. work, make, ; wyues, wyuej, wyf. 73 CLEANNESS

715. ydropike, dropsical, 1096; OP. your, 94, 620, 801 ; yor, ydropique. yow, v. je (2). y;e, eye, 133, 583, 768; pi. yjen, yre, wrath, 775, 1240, 1503. 792. 430 OE. 576, 588, y|>]es, waves, ; yb. Ynde, India, 1231, 1772; OF. Inde. 1411 OF. inde. 1169. ynde.dark blue, ; 3ede[c]hyas, Zedekiah,

74 NOTE ON THE ILLUSTEATIVE PASSAGES

1 THE main source of the story of Cleanness is obviously the Vulgate. The Illustrative Texts, here printed in the order of their use in the poem, show how the poet, following his text closely, has combined variant accounts in his story. Mandeville's Travels, used certainly for the description of the Dead" Sea, and very possibly for hints in that of Babylon, are quoted here from the French. In the Publications of the Modem Language Asso- ciation of America, vol. xix, Professor Carleton Brown pointed out passages showing that this was the text used by the author of Clean- ' ness* 1. To these we may add the form alkaran ', 1035, deriving ' ' 3 ' from the variant dalkoran found in G, against the English alke-

' ' tran and 1. ; perhaps foundered ', 1014, which may have been

' ' suggested by the French (intransitive) verb fondirent (see p. 92, 1. 17). It may be noted that the only other example of this sense quoted in ' N.E.D. is from Caxton, who uses it to translate the French effondres '. More important is 1. 992, which states that Segor was on the top of 3 a hill. Authority for this is found in R, written by an English scribe at the beginning of the fifteenth century, whereas all the other French manuscripts in the British Museum, as well as the English printed texts, agree that it was under a hill. Our poet also used the Cursor Mundi. The clearest example of this is 1. 1023, where he departs from Mandoville to adopt the reason given in the Cursor Mundi for the name of the Dead Sea (cp. p. 91, 1. 2864 and 4 p. 92, 1. 3). The close verbal similarity of Cleanness, 1. 1015, and Cursor Mundi, 11. 2861-2, should also be noted. Again, in the Cursor Mundi

1 Professor Menner, in his edition of this poem, Yale Studies in English, ' ' 1. translates Ixi, points out that the rare word spyrakle ', 408, spira- ' culum of the Vulgate. 2 'Mararach', quoted by Professor Carleton Brown, does not belong here ; see note to 1. 447. 3 See p. 92, 1. 20. 4 in 2 Peter The same reason is given by St. Jerome, Comm. Joel, ; Hist. Schol. liii Theodericus De Locis Sanctis Comestor, Genesis, ; and (ed. of Lot's wife T. Tobler, 1865, p. 82). This writer also tells how the image waxes and wanes with the moon. 75 CLEANNESS we find the story of the treacherous raven (p. 84), and also the legend of Lot's wife (p. 90). From Cleanness, 1. 1000, we see that our poet evidently had in his mind the story of how the salt pillar was licked away and miraculously renewed. Though the story of Abraham and the angels follows the Vulgate very closely, Abraham's acknowledge- ment of the One God in 11. 611-12 is probably derived from Cursor Mundi, 11. 2707-10:

Toward him com childir thre, in trinite Liknes o god ; Bot an allan he honired o baa, Als anfald godd and in na ma.

The Bible makes no comment on the fates either of the victims of the Flood or of the citizens of the plain. The author of Cursor Mundi has his word of compassion for the men, the women, and even the beasts who were drowned in the flood, and hears the cry of the people of Sodom. Here he faintly adumbrates striking passages in Cleanness. And though the description of the fall of the angels in the latter poem contains nothing which was not well known, it will be noticed that it follows closely the order of the account in the Cursor Mundi, the last couplet of which (see p. 80, 11. 467-8) would make a 1 special appeal to the author of Cleanness. Among passages not directly bearing on the story, but yet in one way or another influencing the poet, may be numbered the extracts from Mandeville describing the palaces of the Great Khan and Prester John, the description of the candlestick in Exodus, and the extracts quoted from the Book of the Knight of La Tour Landry. In his main argument, that uncleanness is the worst of all sins and most hated by God, our author had run counter to the teaching of all medieval theology, which declared Pride to be the chief of the Seven Deadly Sins, and relegated Lechery to the end of the list. Though the 'good ' knight expounds no theological system to his daughters, he devotes chapters xxxv-lxii to the subject of uncleanness, and continues with only five chapters on Pride, and still shorter considerations of Envy, Covetousness, and Wrath. Such a treatment would appeal to the then mood of the author of Cleanness? and it may not be without

1 Cp. Cleanness, 11. 1053-6, 1109-10. 2 If one were constructing an imaginary biography of the poet, it would be i ntercsting to note that a man deserted by his wife and left alone with 76 ILLUSTRATIVE PASSAGES significance that, following on the passage telling of the platter in the dunghill (see p. 92), the story of Nineveh is related in illustration of the virtue of fasting, and connected with the fate of the cities of 1 the plain. Another reference to the pearl as symbolizing purity, not in vol. quoted i, is printed on p. 94; it forms the conclusion of a story of the same type as the purity-test in Sir Gawain. M. D.

ILLUSTRATIVE PASSAGES LE LIVKE DU CHEVALIER DE LA TOUR LANDRY

(Ch. cxvii, cp. 11. 35-48 and Note on 1. 148.)

Dont jay ouy raconter a monseigneur mon pere que vne fois il vint [f. 91 &.] en vne grant feste ou auoit grant foison de seigneurs & de dames. Si arriua comrne len vouloit asseoir a table, et auoit vestue vne coste- hardie a la guise dalemaingne. Si vint saluer les dames & les seigneurs, et quant il ot faittes ses reverances, cellui Messire Gieffroy / le va appeller deuant tous, & lui dernanda ou estoit sa vielle ou son [f. 92 .] ' instrument, & que feist de son mestier. Sire, je ne men saroie mesler.' 'Sire', dist il, 'je ne le pourroie croire, car vous estes contrefait et vestu comme vn menestrel. Et, en bonne foy, je congnoys vos les de la dont vous estes bien predeccesseurs & preudommes Tour ; mais onques mais je ne vis qui ainsi se contrefist ne qui se vestit de

' telle robe.' Lors il lui dist, Sire, puisque ne vous semble bon, il sera amende '. Si appela vn menestrel et lui donna sa coste et la lui fist vestir, et prist autre robe, et revint en la sale, et lors le bon cheualier

' lui dist, Vraiement, cestuy-cy ne se foruoye mie, car il croit le conseil des plus vieulx quel ui '. an infant daughter would very likely turn to the Book of the Knight of La Tour Landry for guidance in his difficult position. 1 See ix. 20-1. Here and in Patience, though not in the Bible, we ashes their heads the fact find that the people of Nineveh put on ; has, however, no importance, as it was a common religious ceremony. 77 CLEANNESS

7 LUKE XIV. 16-20

(Cp. 11. 49-72.) 16. Homo quidam fecit coenam magnam et vocavit multos. 17. Et misit servum suum bora ccenae dicere invitatis ut venirent, quia jam parata sunt omnia.

18. Et coeperunt simul omnes excusare. Primus dixit ei : Villain necesse et illam excu- emi, et habeo exire videre ; rogo te, habe me satum.

19. alter dixit : et eo ilia Et Juga bourn emi quinque, probare ; rogo te, habe me excusatum.

20. Et alius dixit : Uxorem duxi, et ideo non possum venire.

y MATTHEW XXII. 7-14

(Cp. 11. 73-160.)

7. Rex autem cum audisset, iratus est . . .

8. ait servis suis : sunt sed invi- Tune Nuptise quidein paratae ; qui tati erant, non fuerunt digni. 9. Ite ergo ad exitus viarum, et quoscumque inveneritis, vocate ad uuptias. 10. Et egressi servi ejus in vias, congregaverunt omnes quos in- discumbentium. venerunt, malos et bonos ; et impletae sunt nuptiae 11. Intravit autem rex ut vide ret discumbentes, et vidit ibi hominein non vestituui veste nuptiali.

12. Et ait illi : Amice, quomodo hue intrasti non habens vestem nuptialem ? At ille obmutuit. 13. Tune dixit rex ministris: Ligatis manibus et pedibus ejus, ibi et mittite eum in tenebras exteriores ; erit fletus, stridor dentiuni. 14. Multi enirn eunt vocati, pauci vero electi.

78 ILLUSTRATIVE PASSAGES

CUKSOR MUNDI, 11. 433-68

(Cp. 11. 205-34.) 433 Bot \>e angel he wroght formast. Of all he an mast gaf ponste ; 435 for all Jjof }>ai war fair and wis, And sum of less and sum mare pris, He gaf an mast of all sele Tf he cuth hafe born it wele, And sette him heist in his hall, 440 sire ouer all Als ^>n'nce and of>er ;

And for |>at he was fair and bright lucifer to nam he hight.

wen he parceued him he )>is all in ]>at he was oner o}er blis,

445 Alias ! caitif he kneu him noght,

}>at hee drightin }>at had him wroght tide For ilhail sagh he f>at

Agains him he tok a pride ; Hetlike he lette of ilk fere

450 To godd self wald he be pere ; Noght pere allan, bot mikul mare, For vndwr him he wald all ware, self And be him J>air comandur ; Qua herd euer a warr auntur, bot of 455 Jiat he }>at noght hadd him, A-gayn him suld becum sua grim ? ' ' i sal sette ', he said, mi sete all Gain him \>ai heist es of ; side it sal be In )>e north sette,

460 me seruis sal he non gette ; Qui suld I him seruis yeild ? Al sal be at myn auen weild.' Bot he was merred of hys mint, Fulson he fand vnstern stint, 79 CLEANNESS

465 For langer }>an he thoght )>is pn'de

In heuen inoght he na langer abide ;

For in \>ai curt, )>at es sa clene, May na filth in dwell wituten wene.

j GENESIS VI. 1-VII. 12

(Cp. 11. 249-369.)

1. Cumque ccepissent homines multiplicari super terram, et filias procreassent, 2. Videntes filii Dei filias hominum quod essent pulchrae, acceperunt sibi uxores ex omnibus, quas elegerant.

3. Dixitque Deus : Non permanebit spiritus meus in homine in seternum, quiacaro est; eruntquedies illius centum viginti annorum. 4. Gigantes autem erant super terram in diebus illis. Postquam enim ingressi sunt filii Dei ad filias hominum, illseque genuerunt, isti sunt potentes a saeculo viri famosi. 5. Videns autem Deus quod multa malitia hominum esset in terra, et cuncta cogitatio cordis intenta esset ad malum omni tempore, 6. Pcenituit eum quod hominem fecisset in terra. Et tactus dolore cordis intrinsecus, 7. Delebo, inquit, hominem, quern creavi, a facie terrse, ab homine a ad volucres cseli usque ad animantia, reptili usque ; pcenituit enim me fecisse eos. 8. Noe vero invenit gratiam coram Domino.

9. Hse sunt generationes Noe : Noe vir Justus atque perfectus fuit in generationibus suis, cum Deo ambulavit. 10. Et genuit tres filios, Sem, Cham et Japheth. 11. Corrupta est autem terra coram Deo, et repleta est iniquitate. 12. Cumque vidisset Deus terram esse corruptam (omnis quippe caro corruperat viam suam super terram),

13. Dixit ad Noe : Finis universes carnis venit coram me ; repleta est terra iniquitate a facie eorum, et ego disperdam eos cum terra. in area 14. Fac tibi arcam de lignis levigatis ; mansiunculas facies, et bitumine linies intrinsecus et extrinsecus.

15. Et sic facies earn : Trecentorum cubitorum erit longitude arcse, quinquaginta cubitorum latitude, et triginta cubitorum altitude illius. 80 ILLUSTRATIVE PASSAGES

16. Fenestrara in area facies, et in cubito consummates sunimitatem

; ostiuni autem arcae ejus pones ex latere ; deorsum, coenacula, et tristega facies in ea. 17. Ecce ego adducam aquas diluvn super terrain, ut interficiam omnem carnem, in qua spiritus vitae est subter caelum. Universa quas in terra sunt, consurnentur.

18. foedus tecuin et filii Ponamque meum ; ingredieris arcam

CAPUT vii.

1. Dixit Dominus ad eum : Ingredere tu, et omnis domus tua, in arcam : te enim vidi justum coram me in generatione hac. 2. Ex omnibus animantibus mundis tolle septena et septena, masculum et feminam : de animantibus vero immundis duo et duo, masculum et ferninam. 3. Sed et de volatilibus caeli septena et septena, masculum et feminam, ut salvetur semen super faciem universae terrse. 4. Adhuc enini, et post dies septem ego pluam super terram quadra- diebus et et substantial^ ginta quadraginta noctibus, delebo omnem , quam feci, de superficie terrse. 5. Fecit ergo Noe omnia quae mandaverat ei Dominus. 6. Eratque sexcentorum annorum quando diluvii aquae inundaverunt super terram. 7. Et ingressus est Noe et filii ejus, uxor ejus et uxores filiorum ejus cum eo, in arcam propter aquas diluvii. 8. De animantibus quoque mundis et immundis, et de volucribus, et ex omni quod movetur super terram. 9. Duo et duo ingressa sunt ad Noe in arcam, masculus et femina, sicut prseceperat Dominus Noe. L 81 CLEANNESS

10. Cumque transissent septein dies, aquae diluvii inundaverunt super terrain. 11. Anno sexcentesimo vitse Noe, mense secundo, septimodecimo die mensis, rupti sunt omnes fontes abyssi magnae, et cataractse cseli sunt apertsc ; 12. Et facta est pluvia super terram quadraginta diebus et quadraginta noctibus.

v^ CUESOR MUNDI, 11. 1761-1812

(Cp. 11. 369-424.)

al tift 1761 Quen was was j>ar na bide, stormes ras ilka )>e on side ;

Sun and mone f>eir benies hide, werld Merkind oueml }>is wide ; it fell fers 1765 ]>e rain sua and fast, brink it }>e burnes ouer J>e brast,

j>e see to ris, \>e erth to riue, ouer-all \>e springes cuw utedriue ; Fire slaght fell wit thoner and rain, erth dind 1770 \>e quok and again ;

Sun and mone had tint )>air light, al werld es turnd to J>ot }>is night, to see ful jjrtt sorou was gret au, cites fell bath lau j)ir hei and ;

1775 j>e water wex oute our \>e plains,

)>e bestes ran J>an to monetains, Men and wywmen als-sua J>er-with,

Well went )>ai to )>ar haue grith.

Bot al for noght J>ai suanc a fote, bote 1780 Quen }>ai com Jjare was J>am na ;

\>e fouxuls floked }>am on hei, flei Fel don, mogbt }>ai na langw ; fled For noght J>ai ne best ne ma[n],

Al to late was [}>at] )?ai bi-gan.

1785 Think naman selcuth }>at )>ar suam, Side and side, wolf and ram, 82 ILLUSTRATIVE PASSAGES

leon \>e suam beside ]>e hert, Til did na beist o)>er vn-quert ;

f>e sparhauk flough be }>e sterling, 1790 tent til nakins )>ai o)>er thing ; leuedis \>6 listed noght o pride, suam bi suains }>ai ]>ar side ;

lau^-dschipp was )>ar na strijf, Was naman lelus of his wijf; 1795 Was nan moght o)>er ne help ne suike, All tok a bath and Rike right, pouer ; All hade a dom, bath riche and pour, Was nan fra ded him J>t moght cou* ; For )>ar misdedes wepe )>ai J>an,

1800 Alas ! lait was J>at )>ai began ;

)>ai greued )>an }>aa caitiues badd,

j>at }>an hadd ben wit noe atadd.

Bot J)of \>at noe was in quert was al es in He noght at hert ; 1805 wind him ledd j)e a-pon }>e flodd, He wist noght wyder-ward he jodd ; Heuen and erth he flet e-mel, Bot he ne wist ware his suld schipp due[l] ;

)>ai \>at ware J^ar, man and wijf, 1810 ful j?ai war dredand for J?ar lijf, If he ne had J>t es al o might

To noe forthwith J>air Hues hight.

./GENESIS VII. 17 -VIII. 5

(Cp. 11. 405-52.)

terrain et 17. Factum est diluvium quadraginta diebus super ; multiplicatae sunt aquae, et elevaverunt arcam in sublime a terra. 18. Vehementer enim inundaverunt, et omnia repleverunt in superficie terrae area ; porro ferebatur super aquas. 19. Et aquae prsevaluerunt nimis super terrain, opertique sunt omnes montes excelsi sub universo caelo. 83 CLEANNESS

20. Quindecim cubitis altior fuit aqua super montes, quos operu- erat.

21. Consumptaque est omnis caro quse movebatur super terrain, volucrum, animantium, bestiarura, omniumque reptilium, quse reptant terrain universi super ; homines, 22. Et cuncta, in quibus spiraculum vitas est in terra, mortua sunt. 23. Et delevit omnem substantiam, qua? erat super terrain, ab homine usque ad pecus, tarn reptile quam volucres cseli, et deleta sunt de terra; remansit autem solus Noe, et qui cum eo erant in area. 24. Obtinueruntque aquse ten-am centum quinquaginta diebus.

CAPUT viii.

1. Recordatus autem Deus Noe, cunctorumque animantium, et omnium jumentorum, quse erant cum eo in area, adduxit spiritum super terrain, et immunitse sunt aquae. 2. Et clausi sunt fontes abyssi, et cataractse cseli, et prohibits sunt pluvise de ceelo. 3. sunt de terra euntes et redeuntes et Reversse aquse ; cosperunt minui post centum quinquaginta dies. 4. Requievitque area mense septimo, vigesimo septimo die mensis, super montes Armenise. et 5. At vero aquse ibant decrescebant usque ad decimum mensem ; decimo enim mense, prima die mensis. apparuerunt cacumina mon- tium.

11. 1874-92 t CUKSOE MUNDI,

(Cp. 11. 453-68.)

' ' 1874 Childer,' he said, quat rede see, sal How we o }>is waters weit ' Quedir )>ai be fulli fallen yeit ?

' ' Thoru a fouxul,' J>ai said, mai we if bared Knaw }>e erth oght be, if find For he ]>e erth oght bare

1880 to )>e arche wil he cum namare.' 84 ILLUSTRATIVE PASSAGES

J>an opend noe his wyndou,

Lete vte a rauen, and forth he flou, Flou vp and don, soght here and tare A sted to sitte a-pon sunquare ; 1885 Apon J>e watwr welsun he fand

A druned beist )>ar lai flettand,

}>at flesse was he sa fain, To scipp com he neuer again ;

For-)>i men sais on messager

1890 J>at lengs lang to bring answare, He mai be cald, with right resun, An of messagers corbun.

v GENESIS VIII. 8 - IX. 1

(Cp. 11. 469-528.)

8. Eniisit quoque columbam post eum, ut videret si jam cessassent aquse super faciem terrse. 9. Quse cum non invenisset ubi requiesceret pes ejus, reversa est ad erant universam terram extendit- eum in arcam ; aquae enim super ; que manuin, et apprehensarn intulit in arcam. 10. Expectatis autem ultra septem diebus aliis, rursum dimisit columbam ex area. 11. At ilia venit ad eum ad vesperam, portans ramum olivae viren- tibus foliis in ore suo. Intellexit ergo Noe quod cessassent aquse super terram. alios dies et emisit colum- 12. Expectavitque nihilominus septem ; bam, quae non est reversa ultra ad eum. die 13. Igitur sexcentesimo prime anno, primo mense, prima terram et Noe tectum mensis, imminutse sunt aquye super ; aperiens arcae, aspexit, viditque quod exsiccata esset superficies terrae. 14. Mense secundo, septimo et vigesimo die mensis, arefacta est terra.

15. Locutus est autem Deus ad Noe, dicens : filium 16. Egredere de area, tu et uxor tua, filii tui et uxores tuorum tecum. 85 CLEANNESS

17. Cuncta animantia quse sunt apud te, ex omni came, tarn in volatilibus quam in bestiis et universis reptilibus qusc reptant super terram, educ tecum, et ingredimini super terram : crescite et multiplicamini super earn. 18. Egressus est ergo Noe, et filii ejus, uxor illius, et uxores filiorum ejus, cum eo. 19. Sed et omnia animantia, jumenta, et reptilia quse reptant super terram, secundum genus suum, egressa sunt de area. 20. JUdificavit autem Noe altare Domino; et tollens de cunctis pecoribus et volucribus mundis, obtulit holocausta super altare.

21. Odoratusquc est Dominus odorem suavitatis, et ait : Nequaquam ultra maledicam terrse sensus enim et propter bomines ; cogitatio in sua human! cordis malum prona sunt ab adolescentia ; non igitur ultra percutiam omnem animam viventem, sicut feci. 22. Cunctis diebus terrae, sementis et messis, frigus et sestus, sestas et hiems, nox et dies, non requiescent.

CAPUT ix.

1. Benedixitque Deus Noe et filiis ejus. Et dixit ad eos : Crescite, et multiplicamini, et replete terram.

v GENESIS XVIII. 1 - XIX. 25

(Cp. 11. 601-968.)

1. Apparuit autem ei Dominus in convalle Mambre sedenti in ostio tabernaculi sui in ipso fervore diei. 2. Cumque elevasset oculos, apparuerunt ei tres viri stantes prope cucurrit in eorum de ostio taber- eum ; quos cum vidisset, occursum naculi, et adoravit in terram.

3. Et dixit : Domine, si inveni gratiam in oculis tuis, ne transeas servum tuum ; 4. Sed afferam pauxillum aquae, et lavate pedes vestros et requie- scite sub arbore ; 5. Ponamque buccellam panis, et confortate cor vestrum, postea transibitis ; idcirco enim declinastis ad servum vestrum. Qui dixerunt : Fac ut locutus es. 86 ILLUSTRATIVE PASSAGES

6. Festinavit Abraham in tabernaculum ad Sarain, dixitque ci: Accelera, tria sata sirailse commisce, et fac subcinericios panes. 7. Ipse vero ad armentum cucurrit, et tulit inde vitulum tenerri- mum et optimum, deditque puero, qui festinavit et coxit ilium. 8. Tulit quoque butyrum et lac, et vitulum quern coxerat, et posuit coram eis; ipse vero stabat juxta eos sub arbore. 9. Curnque comedissent, dixerunt ad eum : Ubi eat Sara uxor tua V

llle respondit : Ecce in tabernaculo est.

10. Cui dixit : Revertens veniam ad te tempore isto, vita comite, et habebit filium Sara uxor tua. Quo audito, Sara risit post ostium tabernaculi.

11. Erant autem ambo senes, provectseque setatis, et desierant Sarse fieri muliebria.

12. Quse risit occulte, dicens : Postquam consenui, et dominus meus vetulus est, voluptati operam dabo ?

13. Dixit autem Dominus ad Abraham : Quare risit Sara, dicens : Num vere paritura sum anus ? 14. Numquid Deo quidquam est difficile ? Juxta condictum revertar ad te hoc eodem tempore, vita comite, et habebit Sara filium.

15. Negavit Sara, dicens : Non risi, timore perterrita. Dominus

: sed risisti. autem Non est, inquit, ita ; 16. Cum ergo surrexissent inde viri, direxerunt oculos contra simul deducens eos. Sodomam ; et Abraham gradiebatur,

17. Dixitque Dominus : Num celare potero Abraham quse gesturus sum. 18. Cum futurus sit in gentem magnam, ac robustissimam, et benedicendse sint in illo omnes nationes terrse ? 19. Scio enim quod prsecepturus sit filiis suis, et clomui suae post et se, ut custodiant viam Domini, et faciant judicium justitiam ; ut adducat Dominus propter Abraham omnia quae locutus est ad eum. et 20. Dixit itaque Dominus : Clamor Sodomorum Gromorrhse minis. multiplicatus est, et peccatum eorum aggravatum est 21. Descendam et videbo, utrum clamorem qui venit ad me, opere compleverint, an non est ita, ut sciam. se et Sodomam Abraham vero 22. Converteruntque inde, abierunt ; adhuc stabat coram Domino.

23. Et appropinquans ait : Numquid perdes justurn cum impio? 87 CLEANNESS

24. Si fuerint quinquaginta justi in civitate, peribunt simul? et non parces loco illi propter quinquaginta justos, si fuerint in eo ? 25. Absit a te, ut rem hanc, facias, et occidas justum cum impio, sicut est fiatque Justus impius, non hoc tuum ; qui judicas omnem terrain, nequaquam facies judicium hoc. 26. Dixitque Dominus ad eum : Si invenero Sodomis quinquaginta justos in medio civitatis, dimittarn omni loco propter eos. 27. Respondensque Abraham, ait : Quia semel coepi, loquar ad Dominum meum, cum sim pulvis et cinis. 28. Quid si minus quinquaginta justis quinque fuerint ? delebis, propter quadraginta quinque, universam urbem? Et ait: Non delebo, si invenero ibi quadraginta quinque. 29. Rursumque locutus est ad eum: Sin autem quadraginta ibi

inventi fuerint, quid facies ? Ait : Non percutiam propter quadraginta. 30. Ne, quseso, inquit, indigneris, Doniine, si loquar : Quid si ibi

inventi fuerint triginta? respondit : Non f'aciam, si invenero ibi triginta. 31. Quia semel, ait, ccepi, loquar ad Dorninuin meum : Quid si ibi

inventi fuerint viginti ? Ait : Non interficiam propter viginti.

32. Obsecro, inquit, ne irascaris, Domine, si loquar adhuc semel : si Quid inventi fuerint ibi decem ? Et dixit : Non delebo propter decem. 33. Abiitque Dominus, postquam cessavit loqui ad Abraham; et ille reversus est in locum suum.

CAPUT xix.

1. Veneruntque duo angeli Sodoman vespere, et sedente Lot in civitatis. cum vidisset ivit foribus Qui eos, surrexit, et obviam eis ; adoravitque pronus in terrain.

2. Ex dixit : Obsecro, domini, declinate in domurn pueri vestri, et ibi et manete ; lavate pedes vestros, mane proficiscemini in viam vestram. Qui dixerunt : Minirne, sed in platea manebimus. 3. Compulit illos oppido ut diverterent ad eum; ingressisque doniuni illius fecit et coxit et convivium, azyma ; comederunt. 4. Prius autem quam irent cubitum, viri civitatis vallaverunt donium a puero usque ad senem, omnis populus simul.

5. Vocaveruntque Lot, et dixerunt ei : Ubi sunt viri qui intro- ierunt ad te nocte ? educ illos hue, ut cognoscamus eos. 88 ILLUSTRATIVE PASSAGES

6. Egressus ad eos Lot, post tergum occludens ostium, ait: 7. Nolite, quseso, fratres mei, nolite malum hoc facere. 8. Habeo duas necdum filias, quse cognoverunt virum ; educam eas ad vos, et abutimini eis sicut vobis placuerit, dummodo viris istis nihil mali faciatis, quia ingress! sunt sub umbra culminis mei.

9. illi dixerunt : : At Recede illuc. Et rursus Ingressus es, inqui- ut advena ut ? te unt, ; numquid judices ergo ipsum magis quam hos faciebant Lot vehementissime affligemus. Viinque ; jamque prope erat ut effringerent fores. 10. Et ecce miserunt manum viri, et introduxerunt ad se Lot, clauseruntque ostium. 11. Et eos, qui foris erant, percusserunt csecitate, a minimo usque ad maximum, ita ut ostium invenire non possent.

12. Dixerunt autem ad Lot : Habes hie quempiam tuorum, generum, filias tui aut filios, aut ? omnes, qui sunt, educ de urbe hac ; 13. Delebimus enitu locum istum, eo quod increverit clamor eorum coram Domino, qui misit nos ut perdamus illos. 14. Egressus itaque Lot, locutus est ad generos suos, qui accepturi erant filias ejus, et dixit : Surgite, egredimini de loco isto, quia delebit Dominus civitatem hanc. Et visus est eis quasi ludens loqui.

15. Cutnque esset mane, cogebant eum angeli, dicentes : Surge, tolle uxorem tuam, et duas filias quas babes, ne et tu pariter pereas in scelere civitatis.

16. Dissimulante illo, apprehenderunt manum ejus, et manum uxoris, ac duarum filiarum ejus, eo quod parceret Dominus illi. et extra civitatem locuti 17. Eduxeruntque eum, posuerunt ; ibique

: Salva anirnam noli sunt ad eum, dicentes tuam ; respicere post circa sed in salvum te tergura, nee stes in omni regione ; monte fac, ne et tu simul pereas. 18. Dixitque Lot ad eos : Quseso, Domine mi, 19. Quia invenit servus tuus gratiam coram te, et magnificasti mise- ricordiam tuam quam fecisti mecum, ut salvares anirnam meam, nee ne forte me et moriar possum in monte salvari, apprehendat malum, ; 20. Est civitas hsec juxta, ad quam possum fugere, parva, et salva- non modica et vivet anirna mea ? bor in ea ; numquid est, 21. Dixitque ad eum: Ecce etiam in hoc suscepi preces tuas, ut nou subvertam urbem pro qua locutus es. 22. Festina et salvare ibi, quia non potero facere quidquam donee urbis illius ingrediaris illuc. Idcirco vocatum est nomen Segor. M 89 CLEANNESS

23. Sol egressus est super terram, et Lot ingressus est Segor. 24. Igitur Dominus pluit super Sodomam et Gomorrham sulphur et ignem a Domino de caelo. 25. Et subvertit civitates has, et omnem circa region em, universes habitatores urbium, et cuncta terrse virentia.

CURSOR MUNDI, 11. 2839-60

(Cp. 11. 969-84.) Bi sun 2839 )>at )>e risen was Strang cri in |>aa tuns ras.

Our lauenl raind o }>ain o-nan,

Dun o lift, fire and brinstan ; wit Sodome and gomor al ]>e land pat our a-boute )>am lai ner hand, all 2845 Wit J>e woning \>at )>ar was, Es nojjer leued, ne tre, ne gress,

Ne nathing of )>at land vn-sonken,

Suilk als )>ai brued now ha )>ai dronkew. Sir cri sco loth wijf }>is hard,

2850 Hir langed to see how j>ai fard,

For ferli sco was fus to find ; Als sco loked hir be-hind

A stan sco standes be J>at way, And sua sal do to domes-day. 2855 In a salt stan men seis hir stand likes pat bestes o )>at land,

pat anes o j>e wok day, pan es sco liked al a- way, find hir And }>an )>ai on J;e morn 2860 Hale als sco was ar be-forn.

90 ILLUSTRATIVE PASSAGES

,/ GENESIS XIX. 27, 28

(Cp. 11. 1001-12.) 27. Abraham autem consurgens mane, ubi steterat prius cum Domino, 28. Intuitus est Sodomain et Gomorrham, et universam terrain regionis illius; vidit ascendentem favillam de terra quasi fornacis fumum.

CURSOK MUNDI, 11. 2861-8

(Cp. 11. 1013-23.)

2861 par J>aa fiue cities war won to be es noght now bot a stinkand see, als hell pat semes a lake of ;

Na liuand thing inai [>ar-in duell,

2865 For if ani fische j>ar-in bigane,

Wit leding o )>e flum iordane, pe lijf it es for-don wit stink

Fra it in-to J>at watur sink.

THE BUKE OF MAUNDEUILL l

(Chapitre xii, pp. 50-1, cp. 11. 1024-48.)

Del la Mer Morte ; del flum Jordan ; del teste J.B. ; et des vsages de Samaritains el pais.

Et de lerico a iii. lieues est la Mer Mort. Entour celle uier croist 2 mult dalum et dalketran. . . . Leawe de eel mere est mult amere et salee si la estoit mollie de celle elle ; et, terre eawe, naporteroit point de fruit. Et la terre de luy change souent sa colour. Et iette fors 3 del eawe vne chose qe homme appelle aspal[t], auxi grosses pieces

1 Ed. Sir G. Warner, Roxburghe Club, 1889. G = MS. Grenvillexxxix, = i. now Add. 33757 ; R MS. Roy. 20, A. 2 8 dalkoran, G. MS. aspali. 91 CLEANNESS

come vne chiual, touz les iours et a toutes cousteez. Et de lerusalem xx iusques a cest mer y ad cc. stadies. Cel mer ad de long diiii stadies et de large cl. stadies. Et est dit Mer Mort pur ceo qelle ne court en vie morir en eel point ; ne hornme ne beste qad luy ne purroit meer. Et ceo ad estee proue mointefoitz qe homme gettoit dedeinz

gentz qi auoient deseruy raort, et demorroient iii. iours ou iiii., nies ils ne poaient morir, qar elle ne reciout nulle qi ad en luy vie ne nul 1 purroit boire de eawe. Et qi metteroit fer dedeins il noeroit par dessure et elle irroit au founz. ; qi mitteroit vne plume dedeins, Et cez sunt choses centre nature. Et auxi estoient les cites illeosque * perduz pur pecche centre nature. Et si croissent arbres delez qi portent pommes tres beles et de bele colour a regarder et toutes 3 mauers par semblant, ines qi les brusera ou trenchera parmy, il ne trouera dedeins qe cendres en signe qe par corouce de Dieu les cites et la terre estoient ardz del feu denfern. Ascuns appellent eel iner le Lach Dalfetide, autre le Flum de Diable, et autres le Flum Puant, qar leawe est orde et puante. En eel mer fondirent les v. cites par 4 irour de Dieu, cest assauoir Sodome et Gomorre, Aldama, Seboym et Segor, pur le pecche de sodomie qi en elles regnoit. Mes Segor par la de fuist elle seoit s a dessouz 5 priere Loth garde grande piece ; qar 6 vne montaigne. Et vnqore y piert elle en partie dessouz leawe, et vist homme les murs, quant il fait clier temps et paisible.

LE LIVKE DU CHEVALIER DE LA TOUR LANDRY

(Ch. viii, cp. p. xiv and 11. 1129-48.)

elle traioit dun fumier vn [f. 7 a.] Si lui auint vne nuit vne vision, comment vaissel comme vn plast dargent. Si le regardoit et y veoit plusieurs ' taches noires, si lui disoit vne voix, Frotte & nettoye ce plat, et oste ces taches noires tant quil soit net & blanc comme il estoit quant il 7 du maistre.' Et ceste aduision si lui auint trois [f. 1.~] parti des mains / par fois. Si sesueilla et recorda son auision a Dieu, et quant il fut hault iour elle sen ala confessor a vn saint homme et lui dist sou auision. ' vous Et quant le preudomme ot oy son auision si lui dist, Belle fille,

2 1 venroit, G. sount tres bel &., add. R. " 4 5 B 3 meures, G; madurez. R. vengaunce, R. sur, R. 6 dessws, R. 92 ILLUSTRATIVE PASSAGES estes moult tenue a Dieu seruir, car il veult vostre saluacion, & vous amonneste comment vous vous deuez lauer et nettoier par confession voz pechiez. Si vous diray comment il le vous demonstre par vostre aduision. Car le vaissel dargent trait du fumier signiffie lame qui est ou car se con- corps ; lame est blanche & nette, et se le corps ne scentist a faire pechie, elle feust tousiours blanche, comme le vaissel dargent qui vient de lorfeure blanc & nest, aussi est lame quant elle vient du fons de baptesme. Et aussi comme le vaissel que vous veistes qui estoit ou fumier, aussi est lame ou corps, qui nest que fumer, boe & vers. Et quant le chaitif corps a pechie par ses faulx deliz, pour chacun pechie il auient vne tache noire a lame, et se tient iusques a tant que le corps, qui a fait le delit & le pechie, lait confesse et regehi aussi laidement en la maniere comme il a fait, et faitte dist satisffacion. Et pour ce, belle fille, la voix de la vision vous que vous escuressiez & nettoissiez les taches de cellui vaissel, ce sont les taches de voz pechiez, et le feissiez blanc comme il vint de lorfeure, cest comme vous venistes du fons de baptesme. Apres vous dist que vous le meissiez en lieu ou il fust tenu net, et que vous le gardessiez dordure, cest a dire que vous vous gardiez daler en lieu ou len vous attraie a faire pechie, et vous gardez de plus pechier. Car bon est de la r de soy confesser, mais rnieulx est, depuis confession, / soy garde y [f. 8 a.] recheoir arriere, car le recheoir est pire que le premier.'

cxvi see foot-note (Ch. ; p. xiv, 2.)

Ainsi le doit faire toute bonne femme et bonne dame, et y penser, [f. 91 a.] et comme elle acquiert lamour de Dieu & de son seigneur et de ses amis et du monde, et le sauuernent de son ame, qui est le plus car il la digne, dont le monde la loe et Dieu encores plus, lappelle ronde & precieuse marguerite, cest vne fine pelle qui est blanche, clere, sans tache y veoir.

see foot-note (Ch. cxix ; p. xiv, 2.) Crist II est contenu en leuuangille des vierges que le doulx Ihesu [f. matiere des bonnes preschoit & enseignoit le peuple. Si parla sur la ' & des nettes femwes, la ou il dist, Vna preciosa margarita compara- ' di dist ' femme est bonne et uit e[a]m V Je vous ', Dieux, que que nette doit estre comparee a la precieuse marguerite.' Et ce fut a 1 MS. eum. 93 CLEANNESS

merueilles dit, car la marguerite est vne precieuse perle & ronde doriant, clere, blanche & nette. Et quant elle est clere & nette, sans nulle tache y veoir, celle precieuse pierre est appellee marguerite. Et ainsi monstra Dieux la valeur & la bonte de la bonne & nette femine. Car celle qui est nette et sans tache, cest a dire celle qui nest mie mariee et se tient vierge ou chaste, et aussi celle qui est mariee et se tient nettement ou saint sacrement de mariage, sans souffrir estre avillee que de son espoux que Dieux lui a destine et donne, et aussi celle qui nettement tient son vefuage, cestes-cy sont celles, sicommeditlaglose,de qui Dieux parla en sasainte Euuangille. Ce sont celles qui en ces troix estas se tiennent nettement & chaste- ment. Celles sont acomparagiees, si comme dit nostre seigneur Jhesu Crist, a la precieuse marguerite, qui est clere et nette, sans nulle taiche. Car, si cornine dit la sainte escripture, nulle chose nest si bonne cornine la bonne femme, et plaist a Dieu & aux angles en partie plus que lomme, et doit auoir plus de merite, selon raison, pour ce quelles sont de plus foible & legier couraige que nest homme, cest a dire que

[f. 95 a.] la femme fut traite de lomme, & de tant quelle fut plus foible & elle / puet bien resistor aux temptacions de lennemy et de la chair, de tant doit elle auoir plus grant merite que lomme. Et pour tant la com- parage Dieux a la noble precieuse marguerite, qui est clere.

see (Oh. cxxv ; p. 77.)

[Of the hermit who was put to the test by the provost's wife.]

il nest noble tresor ne chose [f. 112 &.] 'Beau Sire Dieux, plus plus precieuse terrienne que la bonne dame qui me essaya et a veue ma folie & esprouue ma falace; et vraiement, Sire, elle est bien digne destre nominee et appellee la precieuse marguerite, comme vous le deistes, Sire, en la sainte euuangille, que la bonne femme deuoit estre comparee a la precieuse marguerite.'

j II CHRONICLES XXXVI. 11-14

(Cp. 11. 1157-74.)

erat Sedecias cum et 11. Viginti et unius anni regnare ccepisset, undecim annis regnavit in Jerusalem. nee erubuit faciem 12. Fecitque malum in oculis Domini Dei sui, se ore Domini. Jeremige prophetse, loquentis ad ex 94 ILLUSTRATIVE PASSAGES

13. A rege quoque Nabuchodonosor recessit, qui adjuraverat eum Deum et per ; induravit cervicem suum et cor ut non reverteretur ad Dominum, Deum Israel. 14. et universi ^Sed principes sacerdotum, et populus, prsevaricati sunt universas inique juxta abominationes gentium, et polluerunt domum Domini, quam sanctificaverat sibi in Jerusalem.

v JEKEMIAH LII. 4-12

(Cp. 11. 1175-1244.)

4. Factum est autem in anno nono regni ejus, in mense decimo, decima mensis, venit Nabuchodonosor, rex Babylonis, ipse et omnis exercitus adversus Jerusalem et ejus, ; obsederunt earn, et sedificave- runt contra earn munitiones in circuitu.

5. Et fuit ci vitas obsessa usque ad undecimum annum regis Sedeciae. 6. Mense autem quarto, nona mensis obtinuifc fames civitatem, et non erant alimenta populo terrse. 7. Et dirupta est civitas, et omnes viri bellatores ejus fugerunt, exieruntque de civitate nocte per viam portse, quse est inter duos muros, et ducit ad hortum regis, Chaldseis obsidentibus urbem in gyro, et abierunt per viam quse ducit in eremum. 8. Persecutus est autem Chaldseorum exercitus regem, et appre- in deserto est Jericho et omnis henderunt Sedeciam quod juxta ; comi- tatus ejus diffugit ab eo. 9. Cumque comprehendissent regem, adduxerunt eum ad regem Babylonis in Reblatha, quee est in terra Emath, et locutus est ad eum judicia. 10. Et jugulavit rex Babylonis filios Sedecise in oculis ejus, sed et omnes principes Juda occidit in Reblatha. 11. Et oculos Sedecise emit, et vinxit eum compedibus, et adduxit eum rex Babylonis in Babylonem, et posuit eum in domo carceris usque ad diem mortis ejus. 12. In mense autem quinto, decima mensis, ipse est annus nonus decimus Nabuchodonosor, regis Babylonis, venit Nabuzardan, prin ceps militise, qui stabat coram rege Babylonis in Jerusalem. 95 CLEANNESS

y II CHKONICLES XXXVI. 17, 20

(Cp. 11. 1245-60.)

sui 17. ... Et interfecit juvenes eorum gladio indomo sanctuarii ; non est misertus adolescentis, et virginis, et senis, nee decrepit! quidem, sed omnes tradidit in manibus ejus.

20. Si quis evaserat gladium, ductus in Babylonem, servivit regi et filiia ejus, donee imperaret rex Persarum.

S JEEEMIAH LII. 13, 14, 17-19

(Cp. 11. 1261-92.)

13. Et incendit domum Domini, et domum regis, et omnes domos et combussit Jerusalem, omnem domum magnam igni ; 14. Et totum murum Jerusalem per circuitum destruxit cunctus exercitus Chaldseorum, qui erat cum magistro militias.

17. Columnas quoque aereas quae erant in domo Domini, et bases, et mare seneum quod erat in domo Domini, confregerunt Chaldsei, et tul erant omne ass eorum in Babylonem. 18. Et lebetes, et creagras, et psalteria, et phialas, et mortariola, et omnia vasa aerea quas in ministerio fueraut, tulerunt. 19. Et hydrias, et thymiamateria, et urceos, et pelves, et candela- bra, et mortaria, et cyathos, quotquot aurea, aurea, et quotquot argentea, argentea, tulit magister militias.

THE BUKE OF MAUNDEVILL

136 11. (Pp. 105-7, ; cp. 1377-1492.)

En ceste cite est ly sieges de Grant Chan en vne tres beale palais circuit lieues et et grant, de quel ly murs ont de plus de deux ; dedeins ces mures y a tout pleyn dauti-es paleys. . . . Cis palays, ou ly sieges est, est molt grand et molt beal. Et par dedeins la palays en la sale y a xxxiiii. columpnes de fyn or. ... Et en mye la palays l y a vn tour pur le Grant Chan, qest tout ouerez dor et des pieres

1 monteour, G. 96 ILLUSTKATIVE PASSAGES preciouses et des grosses perles. Et as iiii. angles de ceo montoury a iiii. serpentz dor et tout entour il y a des reitez et recia faitz de soi et dor, pendantz tout entour de ceo mountour. Et par dessouz de ceo mountour sont ly conduites des beuerages qils boeuent en la court et delez conduit inolt lemperour ; ceo y a des vessealx dor, ouesque lez quex oils del hostiel boiuent au conduit. Et la sale de palais est molt noblement aournes et molt meruaillousment et bien parez de toutez choses de qoy honame poet sale parer. Et primereinent a chief de la sale est la trone del emperour bien haut, o il siet a table, est dez fines bourdurez tout or qi pieres preciouses, entour de fyn ; et celle bordure est pleine dez piers precioses et des grosses perles. Et ly degreez a mounter sont toutz des diuerses piers preciouses etbendes dor. . . . Et deuant la table del emperour as grantz festes lem porte grant tables dor, ou il y a paouns dor et molt dautres manors oisealx, toutz dor et enameles et molt noblement ouerez. Et les fait homme dauncer et en et fait des bauler batant lez paumes ; en homme grantz rnuseries. . . . Item par dessour la table del emperour et lez autres tables et par dessure vne partie de la sale y ad vne vigne faite de fyn est entendue tout dessur et a treches de reisins or, qi par ; y plusours des blanches, iaunes, rouges, viertz et noirs, toutz des pierres preciouses. blancs cristall bericle * et de lez iaunes sount Ly sount de et de yris ; de lez dez et des alabaundines toupaces ; rouges de rubiis, grenaz ; lez et crisolites et vertz sount de eineraudes, des peridoz des ; ly noyrs sount des oniches et des geracites. ... Et tout la vessellement de quoy lem sert en ces sales et en ces chaumbres sount des pierres preciouses, especialment as grantz tables, ou de iaspe ou de cristall ou dematistes ou de fin or. Et si ad hanapes de erneraudez et de saphires et de toupaces, de peridoz et des plusour autres pierres.

P. 136. [Prestre lohan] demoere comunement en le citee de Suse, et la est soun principal palais, qi est si riches et si nobles qe homme ne purroit estimer. Et par dessure la mestre tour del palays sount et a deux charboncles deux roundes pomeux dor ; en chescun y grantz et larges, qi luicent molt clier de nuyt. Et les portz principaux de ceo palais sount dun pierre preciouse qe home appelle sardoine, la et les et les fenestres des sales et chaumbres bordure barres dyuoyre ; sount de cristall. Et les tables ou ils mangent, ascuns sount de et emeraudes, autres damatist, autres dor ouesqe pierres preciouses ;

1 beril. G. H 97 CLEANNESS

ly pilevs qi sustinent les tables sount de tiels piers mesmes. Et ly degrees a mounter vers la throne ou il siet, lun est de oniche, lautre de cristal, lautre de iaspre vert diaspre, lautre damatist, lautre de sardine, lautre corneline, et ly septisme, sour qoy il met ses pies, est de crisolite. Et toutz cils degreez sount bordurez de fin or as autres pieres preciouses et as grosses perles dorient. Et les costiers du sieges sount des emeraudez et bordurez dor et aournes molt noblement des autres pierres preciouses et des grosses perles.

S DANIEL V. 1-20

(Cp. 11. 1420-1660.)

1. Baltassar rex fecit grande convivium optimatibus suis mille, et unusquisque secundum suam bibebat setatem. 2. Praecepit ergo jam temulentus, ut afferrentur vasa aurea et argentea quas asportaverat Nabochodonosor, pater ejus, de templo quod fuit in Jerusalem, ut biberent in eis rex et optimates ejus, uxores ejus, et concubinae. 3. Tune allata sunt vasa aurea et argentea quae asportaverat de fuerat in Jerusalem et biberunt in eis et templo quod ; rex optimates ejus, uxores et concubinse illius. 4. Bibebant vinum, et laudabant deos suos aureos et argenteos, sereos, ferreos, ligneosque et lapideos. 5. In eadem hora apparuerunt digiti, quasi manus hominis scriben- tis contra candelabrum in aulae et rex superficie parietis regies ; aspiciebat articulos manus scribeutis. 6. Tune facies regis cornmutata est, et cogitationes ejus conturba- bant eum; et compages renum ejus solvebantur, et genua ejus ad se invicem collidebantur. 7. Exclamavit itaque rex fortiter, ut introducerent magos, Chal-

et et ait : dseos aruspices ; proloquens rex sapientibus Babylonis Quicumque legerit scripturam hanc, et interpretationem ejus niani- festam mihi fecerit, purpura vestietur, et torquem auream habebit in collo, et tertius in regno meo erit. 8. Tune ingressi omnes sapientes regis non potuerunt nee scripturam legere, nee interpretationem indicare regi.

9. Unde rex Baltassar satis conturbatus est ; et vultus illius iminu- sed et tatus est ; optimates ejus turbabantur. 98 ILLUSTRATIVE PASSAGES

10. re Regina autem, pro quae acciderat regi, et optimatibus ejus, domum convivii ingressa est, et proloquens ait: Rex, in aeternum vivo! non te conturbent cogitationes tuee, neque facies tua immu-

tetur ! 11. Est vir in regno tuo qui spiritum deorum sanctorum habet in et in diebus tui scientia et in se, patris sapientia inventse sunt eo ; nam et rex Nabuchodonosor, pater tuus, principem magorum, incantatorum, Chaldseorum et aruspicum constituit eum: pater, inquam, tuus, o rex. 12. Quia spiritus amplior, et prudentia, intelligentiaque et interpretatio somniorum, et ostensio secretorum, ac solutio ligatorum, inventse sunt in eo, hoc est in Daniele, cui rex posuit nomen Baltassar. Nunc itaque Daniel vocetur, et interpretationem narrabit. 13. introductus est Daniel Igitur coram rege ; ad quern prsefatns rex ait : Tu es Daniel de filiis captivitatis Judoe, quera adduxit pater meus rex de Judaea ?

14. Audivi de te, quoniam spiritum deorum habeas, et scientia, intelligentiaque ac sapientia ampliores inventse aunt in te. 15. Et nunc introgressi sunt in conspectu meo sapientes, magi, ut scripturam hanc legerent, et interpretationem ejus indicarent mihi, et nequiverunt sensum hujus sermonis edicere. 16. Porro ego audivi de te, quod possis obscura interpretari, et si vales et ligata dissolvere ; ergo scripturam legere, interpretationem ejus indicare mihi, purpura vestieris, et torquem auream circa collum tuum habebis, et tertius in regno meo princeps eris.

17. Ad quse respondens Daniel, ait coram rege : Munera tua sint tuee alteri tibi, et dona domus da ; scripturam autem legam tibi, rex, et interpretationem ejus ostendam tibi. 18. rex, Deus altissimus re gnum et magnificentiam, gloriam et honorem dedit Nabochodonosor, patri tuo ; 19. Et propter magnificentiam quam dederat ei, universi populi, tribus, et linguse, tremebant et metuebant eum : quos volebat, inter- ficiebat, et quos volebat, percutiebat, et quos volebat, exaltabat, et quos volebat, humiliabat. 20. Quando autem elevatum est cor ejus, et spiritus illius obfirmatus est ad superbiam . . .

99 CLEANNESS

,/ EXODUS XXV. 31-7

(Cp. 11. 1478-92.)

31. Facies et candelabrum ductile de auro mundissimo, hastile ejus, et ac lilia ex calamos, scyphos ; sphterulas, ipso procedentia. 32. Sex calami egredientur de lateribus, tree ex uno latere, et tres ex altero.

33. Tres scyphi quasi in nucis modum per calamos singulos, simul et lilium et tres eimiliter instar nucis in sphserulaque ; scyphi simul et lilium hoc erit sex cala- calamo altero, sphserulaque ; opus morum, qui producendi sunt de hastili. 34. In ipso autem candelabro erunt quatuor scyphi in nucis rnodum, sphaerulseque per singulos, et lilia. 35. Sphserulae sub duobus calamis per tria loca, qui simul sex fiunt, procedentes de hastili uno. 36. Et sphaerulee igitur et calami ex ipso erunt, universa ductilia de auro purissimo. 37. Facies et lucernas septem, et pones eas super candelabrum, ut luceant ex adverse.

DANIEL IV. 27-30

(Cp. 11. 1661-98.)

27. Responditque rex, et ait : Nonne haec est Babylon magna, quam ego oedificavi in domuni regni, in robore fortitudinis rnese, et in gloria decoris mei ?

28. Cumque sermo adhuc esset in ore regis, vox de caelo ruit : Tibi

rex : tuum transibit a te dicitur, Nabuchodonosor Regnum ; 29. Et ab hominibus ejicient te, et cum bestiis et feris erit habitatio bos et mutabuntur tua ; fcenum quasi comedes, septem tempera super te, donee scias quod dominetur Excelsus in regno hominum, et cuicumque voluerit, det illud. 30. Eadem hora sermo completus est super Nabuchodonosor; etex hominibus abjectus est, et fcenum, ut bos, comedit, et rore caeli corpus ejus infectum est, donee capilli ejus in similitudinem aquilarum crescerent, et ungues ejus quasi avium. 100 ILLUSTRATIVE PASSAGES

DANIEL V. 21

(Cp. 11. 1673-1700.)

21. Et a filiis hominum eat ejectus ; sed et cor ejus cum bestiis et cum erat habitatio ut positum est, onagris ejus ; fcenum quoque, bos, comedebat, et rore caeli corpus ejus infectum est, donee cogno- sceret quod potestatem haberet Altissimus in regno hominum, et quemcumque voluerit suscitabit super illud.

DANIEL IV. 31-3

(Cp. 11. 1701-8.)

31. Igitur post finem dierum, ego, Nabuchodonosor, oculos meoead

cselum levavi ; et sensus meus redditus est mihi ; et Altissimo bene-

dixi, et viventem in sempiternum laudavi et glorificavi, quia potestas ejus potestas sempiterna, et regnum ejus in generationem et generationem. 32. Et omnes habitatores terrae apud eum in minium reputati sunt voluntatem enim suam facit tarn in virtutibus cseli ; juxta quam

terrse et est resistat : in habitatoribus ; non qui manui ejus, et dicat ei Quare fecisti ? 33. In ipso tempore sensus meus reversus est ad me, et ad honorem et mea est ad et regni mei decoremque perveni ; figura reversa me ; et et in optimates mei, magistratus mei requisierunt me ; regno meo restitutus sum, et magnificentia amplior addita est mihi.

DANIEL V. 22-31

(Cp. 11. 1709-96.)

22. Tu quoque, filius ejus, Baltassar, non humiliasti cor tuum, cum s circs bsec omnia ; cseli es et 23. Sed adversum Dominatorem elevatus ; vasa domus ejus allata sunt coram te, et tu, et optimates tui, et uxores tuse, et con- bibistis in eis cubinse tuse, vinum ; deos quoque argenteos et aureos, et 101 CLEANNESS soreos, ferreos, ligneosque, et lapideos, qui non vident, neque audiunt, laudasti habet neque sentiunt, ; porro Deum, qui flatum tuum in manu sua, et omnes vias tuas, non glorificasti. 24. Idcirco ab eo missus est articulus manus quae scripsit hoc quod exaratum est. 25. Hsec est autem scriptura quse digesta est: MANE, THECEL, PHARES. 26. Et hsec est interpretatio sermonis: MANE, numeravit Deus regnum tuum, et complevit illud. 27. THECEL, appensus es in statera, et inventus es minus habens. 28. PHARES, divisum est regnum tuum, et datam est Medis et Persia.

29. Tune, jubente rege, indutus est Daniel purpura, et circumdata est torques aurea collo ejus, et prrodicatum est de eo quod haberet potestatem tertius in regno suo. 30. Eadem nocte interfectus est Baltassar, rex Chaldaeus. 31. Et Darius, Medus, successit in regnum, annos natus sexaginta duos.

102 PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS OXFORD BY JOHN JOHNSON PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

HI Cleanness. 1964 (Gollancz, ed.) .A2G6

G. H. NEWLANDS Bookbinder Caledon East, Ont.